FabSwingers.com
 

FabSwingers.com > Forums > Stories and Fantasies > Recollection - A true tale

Recollection - A true tale

Jump to: Newest in thread

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Several weeks into lockdown stories are one of the ways I'm satisfying my itches and passing the time and I bet I'm not the only one.

You may recognise some parts of this story as i have posted it on fab before. It's a collection of a few past events I've posted that I've since compiled together as I was toying with the idea of maybe publishing it. There's nearly 40 chapters worth in total and I'll keep posting more as long as people are still interested in reading. Hope you all enjoy it.

Chapter 1

MALE MODEL REQUIRED

No previous experience necessary.

Tel. 0xxx xxxxxx

I came across the ad looking through the wanted section of the local paper in the hopes of finding a good home for some of the accumulated rubbish in the garage. You know what they say about one man's junk!

I've had a thing about being naked in front of other people since my late teens, not in a park flasher sort of way but any valid excuse to get my kit off I relish. Posing for life drawing classes isn’t something I'd ever thought of before and mentally kicked myself for not thinking about the idea.

I tore the Ad out of the paper and pinned it to my noticeboard before resuming the search for new homes for the 'treasure' stored in my garage. Several calls later I had a steady stream of locals lined up to call round on Sunday morning. Anything they didn't take would be going to the tip as my new motorcycle was being delivered the following weekend and I really needed the space.

Sunday morning 9am the first gent turned up to take away some old lamps and while he was there spotted a couple of other items I hadn't already agreed to sell to someone else. Over the next two hours all the people who agreed to call round turned up and invariably found a few other items which helped clear even more space.

At 11:30 I made a cup of tea and sat on the patio waiting for the last lady to call who'd hopefully take away the fish tank I'd had stored for the last two years.

It was a beautiful morning and as I drank the tea I'd just pulled off my t-shirt to enjoy the warm sun when I heard a car pull up onto my drive. Mrs White was the only person left to call but she wasn’t due until 12:00.

“Hi. Mrs White?” I asked.

“Yes, we spoke on the phone yesterday about the fish tank. Hope I'm not too early?”

“No problem Mrs White.”

“Call me Emma, please. Its Dick isn't it?”

“Yes, ok Emma I've got the tank round on the patio if you want to take a look at it. I've given it a good wash as it's been sat in storage for two years. It's just this way.” I said leading Emma round to the patio where the 5-foot tank was propped up on wooden battens.

“That's perfect. It's just what we're looking for. Did you say you had lights and a pump to?”

“Yes, they're just in the kitchen on the table. I've tested them to make sure they still work.” I led Emma into the kitchen and switched on the lights and the pump to prove they worked.

“That’s perfect. I'll take it.”

As I packed the lights and pump into boxes I asked Emma if she'd like a cup of tea.

“Please, if it's no trouble. It's been a hell of a morning with my husband.”

“No trouble at all. Honestly.”

I put the kettle on and went out to retrieve my cold cup from outside to make myself a fresh one too.

“You saw my other ad too, here on your noticeboard.” Emma said pointing at the male model wanted ad I'd pinned there the day before. “I don't remember you calling about it?”

I hadn't really payed attention to the number but sure enough it was the same one I'd called Emma on about the fish tank. I explained that I’d been planning on calling later in the week after clearing out the garage and hadn't even appreciated it was her number. After making the tea I carried the cups out to the patio so we could sit in the sun.

“I run an art class and we do life drawing but it's proving difficult to find models around here.” Emma explained. “It would be a great help if you were interested. Have you done any sitting before? She asked

“No, but I would be interested to give it a go. What sort of students do you have.”

“Oh, I’m sure you'd like them. Bored rich women mostly.” she laughed “You'd have to be pretty thick skinned though as they can be a bit of a handful. It's why we struggle to get suitable models as the students don't always, how can I put this, behave themselves.”

I was intrigued so as we drank our tea I asked her what she meant.

“I'm not trying to put you off but our last model quit after one of the ladies kept opening her legs during the class trying to turn him on.” she laughed

“What, he quit because of that? Seriously?”

“Yes. He had trouble, controlling himself and quit at the end of the class. Would that bother you Dick?”

“You’re kidding right? I'd see that as a perk. When can I start?” I replied causing Emma to burst out laughing.

“If you’re serious I have a class Tuesday night, how about you give it a try. It would be a baptism of fire though I have to warn you.” Lowering her voice Emma added “The same flasher lady will be there and she really tries hard to get a 'reaction' from the models.”

“Would it be a problem if she succeeded?” I asked.

Emma just laughed “Hun, it would make their week, trust me. It wouldn't be a problem at all.”

“Ok. I'll give it a try. I've got nothing to lose have I. If nothing else it'll be a life experience.”

Emma squealed and clapped her hands “Thanks Dick. I was getting really close to having to cancel. Are you sure you’re Ok with getting naked in front of the ladies?”

It was my turn to laugh now “That's not a problem Emma, honestly.”

“And it won't embarrass you if one of the ladies makes you react in front of everyone?”

“Not as long as you and the other students don’t mind Emma?”

Emma squealed again and thanked me writing down the address and her mobile number before asking one last time, “And you’re positive being naked isn't going to be an issue for you? I've had models back out at the last minute when it comes to actually stripping off.”

“Emma, do you want me to prove it? Honestly I'm fine about it.”

“Well, if you're offering. Why don't you let me take a quick look now, if that's ok?”

I looked at her and just shrugged shaking my head as I stood up and pushed down my shorts leaving me naked in front of her. I very rarely wear underwear so all I’d had on were the shorts.

“See! It's really not a problem, I won't be backing out Emma. Satisfied now.”

“Oh yes. Very. I mean the girls will be, very satisfied.” Emma stammered. I sat back down again and carried on drinking tea leaving my shorts just lying on the floor.

“So, how long have you been running these classes?” I asked carrying on like nothing had happened.

“The next one will only be the 2nd I've done here. We've just moved here from London where I'd ran classes for 3 years. Most of the ladies attending this week have been to previous workshops. They’re coming specially to support my new business.”

“Wow. They've come all the way from London for an evening's art class?” I asked her surprised.

“No, not just the art class. We own the Wellness Spa just past the next village, the life class is just one of a week’s activities. We offer facials, mud baths, massage and all the usual things along with meditation and yoga classes. The life drawing is a little extra evening activity we thought would be fun for the girls. Getting a willing man has proven much harder than in London though so I hope you enjoy it, and maybe become our regular model?”

“I’m sure I'll enjoy it Emma but I guess we’ll find out Tuesday. Do you and your husband run it together then?”

“No. John has no interest in the business. He made his money in the city and wanted to retire and play golf so when I found the Wellness Spa for sale I suggested we move here. He can play golf all day and I'd run the business.”

“How's it going so far?”

“We haven't been open long so still learning the ropes really, it's a big change from what I done in London. My friend Trish is up helping out at the moment and so far, were having a blast. It's been like a girl’s holiday to be honest. Neither of our husbands have any interest and we practically live on site having as much fun as the guests, don’t tell my husband I said so.” she said smiling.

“Don't you live at the Spa then?”

“No. We have a house 5 miles down the road but as I said I've hardly spent any time there yet.” she said now laughing.

The whole time we chatted I noticed Emma kept glancing down at my body more than looking in my eyes. Several times I caught her looking at my cock and when she eventually looked up I smiled at her, just to let her know I'd caught her.

“You really are comfortable being naked aren't you Dick.”

“Yes. If I'm honest, I kind of enjoy it, but don't tell anyone I told you.” I replied winking at her.

“I'm glad you called about the fish tank. It's been fate meeting you today. I hate to ask as we've only met but would you mind helping install the fish tank at the Spa? I'll pay you for your time.”

“No, I don't mind Emma, and you don't need to pay me anything. I'll be glad to help.”

“Oh thanks. If you won't take any money maybe you'd like to use of the facilities at the Spa?”

I laughed saying “I'm not really a mud bath kind of guy, but thanks for the offer.”

“We've got a pool, sauna and steam rooms as well. You’re welcome to use those if a facial isn’t your thing.”

“Won't the guest object to some strange man in a women's health spa?” I asked.

“The guest won't be checking in until around 9pm tonight so you'd have the run of the place until then. There's only me and Trish there at the moment.”

“Ok, thanks it's a deal. That sounds great.”

We'd finished our tea now and I offered to load the car for Emma and then follow her and setup the tank.

“Thanks Dick, you're a lifesaver. You'd best pop some pants on first though.” Emma grinned.

“Oh god. I'd forgotten I was naked. The neighbours would have got a bit of a shock.” I laughed.

Emma popped the boot of her car and after dropping the seats I loaded the tank, lights and pumps into the back.

“I'll just go and find some swimming trunks. Give me a few minutes.”

Emma leaned closer to me and almost whispered “Dick, the place is empty apart from me and Trish, you don't need to wear anything, if you don't want to.”

I smiled back at her “Well, there's an offer I can't refuse. Lead the way, I'll be right behind you.”

I locked up the house and didn't even pick up my t-shirt before following Emma out into the countryside to the spas private grounds wearing nothing but a pair of shorts.

Chapter 2

I'd never been to the Spa before but had driven past it several times being only 15 minutes down the road from home. It had extensive grounds but once inside realised how beautiful it was. From the road you can't really tell.

As we got out of the car Trish came out of reception wearing a white uniform, the type that seems fairly common in spas and looks a little like a nurse’s outfit.

“Trish, this is Dick. He's come to help put the tank in, and he's maybe going to be working here part time.”

“Hi Dick, pleased to meet you. What's Emma talked you into?” Trish said holding out her hand.

“Dick's agreed to be our model for the life classes.” Emma beamed.

“Has she warned you what happened to the last one?” Trish said with barely contained laughter.

“Of course I have Trish, what do you take me for? I told Dick all about what happened. He doesn't have a problem with it, in fact I think he's looking forward to it, aren't you Dick?”

“Pleased to meet you Trish, Yeah Emma's told me all about it. Sounds fun to me.” I laughed.

“Trish. Can you show Dick where the tanks going? I have to nip out and collect the booze, I'll be back in an hour or two.”

“Sure. I'll look after him. Make sure you get plenty. I think we’re going to need it, even if the guests don't.” Trish told Emma.

“Oh Trish, I've offered Dick use of the facilities once he's finished installing the tank. There's only me and you here and as we're going to be seeing a lot of Dick during the art classes I've said he can make use of everything naked today. You’re Ok with that aren't you?” Emma said laughing and winking at Trish.

“Oh, that’ll brighten my day.” Trish said smiling. “Ok. Let's get you to work Dick. The sooner you start the sooner we can get you out of those shorts. This way.”

The tank was going in the mud room, opposite two large baths filled with mud. I have to admit the idea of climbing in a bath of mud doesn't appeal to me at all.

With two of us working the tank was installed, filled and all setup ready to await the fish in just over an hour. During that time, I'd learned Emma and Trish were both in their early forties and had known each other since childhood. Emma's husband was a lot older than her and had been some high finance guy in the city and made millions over the years but despite being rich was a 'boring arsehole', Trish's words. Trish was down to earth and a lovely woman.

Trish’s husband was still down in London and she hadn't decided yet if moving here and working for Emma full time was going to happen. For now, she was just helping out and treating it as a holiday to see how things went.

“Trish.” we heard Emma shout through “can you come and help unload the car.”

“Duty calls.” Trish said. “Coming.” she shouted. “The pools through that way.” she pointed “You can't miss it. Help yourself and I'll come and admire the view once we've unloaded.” she smirked.

“I'll give you a hand unloading the car. There's plenty of time before your clients turn up.” I replied following her through to reception and outside.

“How are you getting on.” Emma asked.

“All done. I tried to send him off for a swim but he insisted on helping unload the car first.” Trish responded.

“Thanks Dick, but you really don't have to. You've done more than enough already.” Emma said.

“It’s no problem Emma. Many hands make light work. I'll enjoy the pool and steam room even more after some heavy lifting.”

The three of us carried the bottles, cans and assorted other shopping through to the bar and storeroom, stacking everything neatly as we chatted getting to know each other better.

On the way through to the storeroom we passed a large floor to ceiling window overlooking the rear garden. In the centre was a large octagonal summer house pavilion type structure. It had glass sides which Emma told me could be opened up in nice weather and that was where they held the yoga, meditation and the life drawing classes.

“Emma's spent a small fortune setting this place up.” Trish added “Well her husband did, god bless his boring cotton socks.” she laughed.

“Trish. Don't let him hear you saying that.”

“How's he going to hear? There's only the three of us here. We could run around naked calling him Boring Bob all afternoon and he'd be none the wiser.”

Both girls burst out laughing. “If you don't stop threatening that I'll make you do it one day.”

I guess this wasn't the first time Trish had used that same taunt.

As we humped the boxes through Emma and Trish were asking each other what jobs were left to do.

“Are all the rooms made up Trish?”

“Yes, and fresh flowers in each.”

“Did you remember the chocolates on the pillows, and stack the mini bars?”

“Yes, after the 5th time you reminded me.”

“Towels?”

“Yup. Pool area, mud room, steam room and Jacuzzi. All stocked up with fresh clean ones.”

This went on until the last of the boxes were unpacked and everything neatly put away in the storeroom, or laid out in the bar.

“So, everything's done! All we need now are the guests.” Emma declared.

“4 hours to spare. We’re finally getting the hang of this.” Trish beamed a wide smile.

“Well Dick. Want the guided tour?” Emma asked.

“Thanks. If I'm not keeping you from anything? That would be great. It looks an incredible place.”

“We've got everything finished in plenty time. Come on Trish lets show Dick our new toy.” she grinned. “You've seen reception, the bar and kitchen already, oh and the mud room. Shall we start with one of the guest rooms Trish?”

“As long as it's not the one I've been using Trish. It's a tip. Dick will think I'm a slob.” she laughed.

Emma led the way to the guest room area and swiped her master key on a wristband to open the electronic lock.

“The guests are issued with an RFID wristband for the rooms and charging food and drink to their bill.”

“Bit fancy isn't it? What's wrong with good old-fashioned credit card type keys.” I asked.

“Well they don't have anywhere to keep a plastic card. Wristbands work better for us.” Trish told me.

“Why?” I asked.

“Oh, I never told you, did I? We're a naturist spa. The guests don't have any pockets.”

“That's why we never have to worry about our husbands turning up out of the blue. They know they’re banned as it’s 'ladies only', except for you now that is.” Trish winked at me.

“You mean I'll be the only man here with 10 naked ladies?” I asked

“Yes.” Emma said with a big smile. “Only there will be 12 of us, not 10. You've not counted me and Trish.”

“Oh, this job just keeps getting better.” I laughed “Don't suppose you want to make it a full-time offer do you. I could start right away.” I joked.

“Well, I was beginning to wonder when you were going to get those shorts off.” Trish giggled. “I was promised a naked man hours ago.” she said laughing and folding her arms looking at me.

I've never been shy so placing my hands in the waistband of my shorts said “Well ladies. I won't keep you waiting any longer.” then pulled my shorts down slowly. Trish moved to stand directly in front of me and gave an appreciative look up and down as I stood naked in front of her. “Nice find Em.”

“Not bad is he. I gave him a once over on his patio and I knew he would be the right for the job.”

“You mean you got him to strip off when all you went for was to buy a fish tank? How do you do it girl?” Trish laughed placing her hand lightly on Emma's arm.

“Give us a twirl then.” Trish asked.

I held out my arms palm upwards, bent slightly at the elbow, and slowly turned around twice for them. “Satisfied ladies?”

“Not yet, but I'm sure I will be.” Trish replied now gripping onto Emma's arm with both hands.

“Trish! Behave. At least give him chance to settle in first before starting with the innuendo.” Emma gasped at her friends’ comment.

“Trish. I hope I get the chance to prove my satisfactory performance to you,” then turning to face Emma “to satisfy both of you actually. I'll be your model employee.” I said laying it on thick before bursting out laughing.

“Oh Dick. So gallant. I'm sure you’re going to fit right in here.” Trish then made a V shape with her hands letting them fall in front of her before opened them suggestively in front of her crotch. To me she was clearly indicating she was referring to her pussy.

All three of us were now laughing loudly and with a tear running down her cheek Emma said “Dick's going to be perfect for us. I knew as soon as I saw him, well after he stripped off anyway.”

We were moving along the corridor back towards reception when Emma stopped outside one of the rooms and swiped her wrist band to open it “Hold on. I just want to get changed, won't be a minute.”

Leaving the door wide open Emma stood in the middle of the room and reached around behind her unzipping her dress and shrugging it off her shoulders letting it fall to the floor.

I saw the movement from the corner of my eye and turned to face her watching as she unfastened her bra and threw it on the bed before bending over with her arse pointing at me before pulling down her knickers. Her legs were parted enough for me to get a quick glimpse of her pussy lips before she stood up straight again.

My cock was reacting to the sight in the only way it knew how and I felt it star to grow.

Emma turned to face us and started massaging her naked breasts “I hate wearing bras. They are so tight. It feels great to get that off.”

Watching her rubbing her breasts was quickening my impending erection and it didn't escape Trish' s attention.

“She's got fantastic tits hasn't she Dick.”

“Nice arse as well.” I replied winking at Trish.

“Will you two stop talking about me like I'm not here.” Emma interrupted.

“Sorry Em. We were just complimenting you on your nice tits.” Trish said, “And nice arse.” I added

“Dick seems to like them, he's already showing his appreciation.” she said to Emma and winked at me.

“I heard you the first time.” Emma laughed “What are you two? A double act already? And I can see Dick's appreciation, it's hard to miss really, the girls are going to love Dick.”

“Well I was kind of hoping we might make it a nice threesome rather than a double act.” I replied cheekily

Trish held up her hand for high fiving me before smacking my bare arse, this only encouraged by rapidly swelling cock to grow harder. “You’re a naughty boy Dick, but I like you.” she laughed.

Emma grabbed a robe and slipped it over her shoulders leaving it unfastened. “Come on Laurel and Hardy. Let's finish the tour.”

Trish turned, looked me in the eye and said “Did she just call one of us fat? I'm not fat, and you’re certainly not. She must need her eyes tested.” Then she slipped her arm through mine and we walked along behind Emma following down through reception towards the pool area.

My cock was almost fully erect now and bobbed as we followed Emma to the pool. Trish released my arm taking my hand instead and led me over towards 3 steam rooms, a sauna and a large Jacuzzi which was easily big enough for 20 people.

“Wow. This is incredible. Can I move in?” I exclaimed.

Trish was stripping off her clothes beside me hanging them up “Everyone has that reaction when they come here for the first time.”

“I haven't cum yet.” I couldn’t resist replying.

Trish burst out laughing “Bad boy, you just wait Dick.”

Emma had taken off her robe and when she heard me turned to Trish saying “I blame you for this Trish. You got him started.”

“Actually Em, I think it was you that got him going. His cock wasn’t hard till you started flashing your tits and arse.” Trish replied laughing. All three of us were flirting, joking and getting along like a house on fire.

“Come on let's all just relax in the steam room for a while.” Emma Said holding open the door for the three for us to enter.

Of the two ladies Emma was what you would describe as the most classically beautiful. She had striking looks and immaculate hair. Some of her looks were obviously enhanced where Trish had a more natural beauty, curvy in all the right places with a gentle sag to her boobs which I find very attractive.

Of the two of them Trish was to me the more attractive, but the best thing about them was they were incredibly fun to be around. Today I guess we’d call them MILFs or Cougars.

Despite the money Emma had she hadn't always been rich. They told me they’d grown up in the east end and back then didn't have any money at all, Trish still didn't but since Emma met and married a rich guy she took care of Trish.

Emma's husband only really wanted a trophy wife to show off at functions. He didn't pay Emma much attention however he lavished her with gifts and clothes and indulged her business ideas only ever expecting her company at social functions to show off to his peers. “Boring Bob.” Trish finished after Emma had told me all about her husband.

I told her he must be mad ignoring her like that but I was glad in a selfish way otherwise I probably wouldn't be sitting here with two very attractive ladies having such a great time.

“Well it certainly looks like you’re having a great time from what we can see doesn't it Em.” Trish laughed. “Can't hide that in here.”

“Why would I want to hide it? Doesn't seem bother either of you? And besides, neither of you are really helping me control it sat like that.” I winked.

The two girls were sat opposite me and neither of them were acting very ladylike. Their legs were parted giving me a fantastic view of their perfectly smooth waxed pussies. Emma had a tight little slit while Trish had large, swollen lips with a clit that was visible across the room.

Both girls also had very erect nipples despite the heat and I hoped that was something to do with my naked body and hard cock.

Trish clamped her legs shut laughing “I was just testing you to see how’ll you'll cope posing. Our flasher will be doing this all the time Dick. You passed the test by the way Dick, well done. Stephanie’s going to meet her match with you on Tuesday. Have a wank before the class, make her work for it and have some fun before she gets you hard.” Trish said laughing.

“Trish! you’re outrageous, you can't tell the staff to have a wank before work!” Emma said elbowing her friend.

“I'm here to learn ladies, I'll take all suggestion onboard.”

“If you need a hand, let me know Dick.” Trish said.

If it were possible my cock became even harder. It sounded to me like Trish just offered to give me a hand job before work? She'd let her legs fall apart again wider than before and I’m sure her pussy lips were more swollen and glistening with moisture now after discussing my cock.

“Do you want to see where you'll be posing Dick?” Emma asked.

“Sure. It's getting a bit hot in here.” I replied. Emma stood and held out her hands to help me up. I didn't need help but I wasn't going to pass on an opportunity to touch her.

As I stood she pulled me firmly towards her managing to throw me a little off balance so I had to put one foot forward to the side of her so as not to lose my balance. Our bodies gently collided leaving my cock pressed against her tummy and her breasts pressed to my chest.

I released her hands putting mine on her hips to steady myself as she dropped hers down sliding them around my body and digging her nails into my bare arse pulling me even closer to her.

“Oops.” she giggled before relaxing her grip on my arse and backing away no more than a couple of inches. “I don't know my own strength sometimes.”

“No harm done.” I said dropping my hands to her arse and gently squeezing. She moved her hands to my chest and began rubbing them up and down my body as I kneaded her buttock while we looked into each other's eyes.

Trish moved behind me and I felt her breasts pressed to my back then her arms wrap around me pulling us tightly together.

“Team hug.” Trish said then I felt her soft lips kissing my back and shoulders.

Tingles shot up my spine as Trish kissed me. With each kiss I squeezed Emma's arse and my cock throbbed eliciting moans from Emma.

This didn't last long but long enough for me to realise we would soon be much closer, all of us.

“Come on, let's go out to the garden.” Emma said. The girls each took one of my hands and we walked out of the steam room, past the pool then into the garden through the glass doors and walked hand in hand across the lawn to where I'd be posing on Tuesday evening.

This building also had floor to ceiling glass doors and we slipped inside closing it behind us. It was warm outside but we’d all felt a slight chill after the heat of the steam room so it was nice to get inside with the warm sun beating through the large expanse of glass.

“Well. What do you think?” Emma asked

The room was large with enough space for at least 30 people to do yoga. The extensive glass allowed in lots of natural light and each pane was fitted with blinds so the light could be controlled.

“This is fantastic. Not a bad office is it?” I replied as I walked around fully erect examining the space. Easels were set up in a semi-circle around a chez lounge made of leather. The room was ready for the life class.

I lay down and tried to strike what I thought was a typical model pose “How's this then?”

The two girls just started laughing. I needed a little coaching before Tuesday.

Emma walked over to a cupboard and took out an expensive looking digital camera.

“Let's show you how to pose and give you some practise. I'll print out some pictures then so you can practise at home. Ok?”

“Ok. I'm in your hands ladies, just show me what to do.”

“Trish, show him a few poses first then we can get Dick to try.”

I stood up and let Trish take my place then watched as she demonstrated while Emma took pictures of Trish. “Ok Dick, your turn now.”

I sat down and tried to copy one of the poses Trish had demonstrated. “Trish, help him out will you.” Emma asked not quite satisfied with my attempt.

Trish came over and made minor adjustments to my arms and legs. As her hands maneuverer my body it caused my cock to throb and once she was finally happy with my position she made one last adjustment. Taking a firm hold of my cock she stroked it before positioning it just so before standing back.

“Perfect. These are great.” Emma said snapping away moving around me. She didn't even mention her friend touching my hard cock. “Trish, get Dick into a different pose.”

Trish half explained and half man handled me again until she was satisfied.

“That's it. Hold just there.” Emma said taking more pictures from several angles.

“Ok. One more then we’ll go and print them for you use to practise at home.”

“Got any ideas for one more Trish?”

“I’ve got one I'd like to try.” Trish grinned before coming over and kneeling down.

Trish took a firm grip of my cock and lowered her mouth down around it and gave me a blowjob.

Emma took several pictures as Trish's lips slid up and down my cock while her hands caressed my balls and thighs This wasn't posing, or even practising.

“Fuck Trish. This is really turning me on. The girls would love it, but it's more of an erotic photography class than still life. Not a bad idea though.” Emma said.

Letting my cock fall from her lips she continued stroking my cock “And my husband would kill me if the girls took photographs of me sucking a big cock back to London, if he found out. Maybe we should keep this just between us?” she grinned.

“You could always let the guests do it themselves, for their own private collections.” I offered.

Emma laughed “Don't worry Dick, I can think of one or two of them you won't be able to stop sucking your cock even when you’re trying to pose.”

“Trish, take the camera. It's my turn.” Emma said handing over the camera and taking her friends place. Emma's lips felt just as good as Trish while her tongue tickled the underside of my cock before she asked me to sit up then pressing her tits around my shaft gave me a tit wank while Trish took more pictures.

I could feel my orgasm approach and warned Emma she was going to make me cum if she continued. Taking my cock into her hand again she stroked my shaft faster telling Trish to make sure she didn't miss this shot.

Trish had the camera on rapid fire now as her friend, her boss, opened her mouth ready to receive my hot sticky load. Several jets of cum shot from me the camera capturing every frame of it filling Emma's mouth and coating her face in sperm until it was dripping from her chin onto her breasts.

Using her fingers to wipe it off her face she moved it into her mouth licking them clean and swallowing my cum.

“Let's go back to the room and look at the pictures.” Emma said smiling up at me as I helped her off her knees.

Once in her room we lay on the bed together while Emma transferred all the pictures to her laptop. Opening the pictures, the girls picked out 10 examples and sent them to the printer so I could take them home to help practise before Tuesday. Emma also printed out pictures of both her and Trish sucking my cock, 3 copies so we could each have one.

Seeing the photographs printed out my cock was soon growing again and in no time, I had another erection.

Trish was the first to notice and wrapped her hand around it playing with my shaft and balls as Emma continued to flick through the pictures on the laptop beside us. Trish sucked my cock again before straddling me and guiding my cock between her swollen lips and sitting down until it was deep inside her wet pussy.

She slowly rode my cock while I played with her breasts. Beside us Emma was watching my cock slide in and out of her best friend’s pussy. Her hand dropped between her thighs and she started rubbing her clit masturbating to the live sex show taking place beside her.

Reaching over I joined in sliding two fingers into her cunt as she rubbed her clit while Trish was fucking me. Trish was moaning louder and slamming herself down on me as I thrust up my hips to meet her and it wasn't long before we heard her say “Oh fuck. Fuck. Fuck me. Harder. I'm cumming.” then let out a loud scream as her orgasm coursed through her body and she eventually collapsed on top of me.

When she had enough energy to roll off me she lay on her back breathing heavily as Emma took her place and my cock filling her tight slit as she fucked me until her own orgasm exploded and then collapsed exhausted beside Trish.

Chapter 3

Tuesday at work was endless. Since I woke up that morning all I’d been able think about was the evening ahead. From when I'd got home from the Spa on Sunday I hadn't been able to stop thinking about what may happen next Tuesday.

At around 12:45 I got a phone call from Emma.

“Hi Dick. Just checking you’re still ok for tonight?”

“Hi Emma. Are you kidding, I can't wait. I'm really looking forward to it.” I replied.

“Great. Listen, can you come around a little sooner, about 6pm? I know it's earlier than we agreed but Trish wants to see you before the class. She's got a few ideas she wants to discuss if that's ok.”

“Sure Emma. Happy to.”

“Great. One of us will come down to open the gates at 6. See you later Dick.”

“Will do. Bye Emma.”

When they had guests in residence the gates were secured to prevent anyone entering the premises, a sensible idea when you have a remote estate filled with naked women.

The rest of the afternoon my mind was filled with curious thoughts of what Trish wanted to talk about and the hours dragged by until work finally ended.

Once I was home I showered and had a shave and couldn't stop myself grinning. 'I must be the luckiest fucker on the planet right now' I thought my myself.

At 5:40 I jumped in the car and set off for what I hoped would be one of the most fun evenings of my life so far.

As I turned off the main road Trish checked it was me then unlocked the gates for me to drive inside. I stopped leaving her just enough room to close the gates behind me then she hopped into the passenger seat.

“Hi Dick. Looking forward to tonight?” she asked smiling.

“Can’t wait Trish I haven't been able to think of anything else all day.” I grinned.

“Park around back, you’re staff now so let's sneak you in the tradesman entrance and keep you out of sight until showtime.” she said with a mischievous grin.

“I could get used to making use of your tradesman’s entrance.” I said making Trish laugh.

Once we parked Trish led me up to her room, the one she’d been too afraid to show me on Sunday.

“Been tidying up?” I asked as we entered “no sign of a tip.”

“It's always this tidy actually. I had my dildos drying on the window ledge on Sunday.” she replied laughing “it wouldn't bother me if you saw them now.” I had to laugh.

“So, what's with the early start?” I asked wrapping my arms around her “are you going to give me that 'hand' you promised me to get ready?” I asked cheekily.

“All in good time.” she said kissing me lightly on the lips. “First though, how do you feel about shaving?”

Rubbing my chin, I said “I just had one. Have I missed somewhere?” then started looking round for a mirror to check.

“No.” she laughed “I mean shaving everything. Back, chest, legs, arse and especially your cock!”

I laughed “You mean a full back sack and crack?”

“Exactly. I thought it would be nice for the girls if you were fully shaved and we covered you in oil. What do you say?”

The thought of it made me grin “Well, if you want me to, I suppose it'll be ok. I might have to avoid the gym for a few week's though. I'll get some strange looks in the changing room.”

“Well, you could always use our gym until it grows back. After tonight I can't imagine anyone will complain if you drop by for a workout.”

Trish walked through to the bathroom returning with a large towel, razor, foam and a bowl of water. Laying the towel down on her bed she said “get em off then and lie down big boy, we haven't got all night.”

Slipping out of my clothes I lay down and let Trish get to work on my back, arse and legs. We chatted away learning more about each other as well as discussing how much fun we’d had on Sunday.

“Have you been practising your poses?” she asked.

“I tried. It's not easy knowing if you’re getting it right.”

“Don't worry, you’re in safe hands, I'll help you get settled. It's more important you’re comfortable though so don't let me bully you too much. you’re going to have to sit still for three hours, two one and a half hour sessions. Ok, backs done. Turn over so I can do the other side.” said Trish.

Turning to lie on my back I watched as Trish lathered my chest and then shaved it smooth, sponging it afterwards to check for stray hair. Next, she done my legs saving the best part until last.

As she rubbed the shaving foam all over my cock and balls I grew from a semi to full erection.

“That's better, makes it so much easier when it's hard.” she told me starting to shave around my crotch holding my stiff cock out of the way with her other hand.

It didn't take her long to finish removing all the hair then she got me to stand up so she could make sure everywhere was perfectly smooth free from stray hairs.

There was a knock at the door. “Are you two in there?” Emma called from outside.

“Yeah. Come on in.” Trish replied.

Emma let herself in with the master key to find me stood facing the door one leg up on the bed, totally naked with my smoothly shaved erect cock pointing at her and Trish down on her knees shaving the odd stray hair from my crack.

Emma walked in and burst out laughing at the sight before her while the door swung closed behind.

Trish looked up from between my legs smiling at Emma “Fucking awesome. No?

“His cock looks enormous.” was the first thing Emma said.

“Imagine how it's going to look once it's covered in oil and glistening.” Trish proudly announced.

“So, this is why you wanted Dick to come early.” Emma said “Great idea Trish. It looks good.”

“It? I'm in the room you know.”

“Oh hush. The ladies are talking now, you just stand there looking pretty.” Emma said laughing. I'm pretty sure this kind of sexist comment wouldn't be tolerated today, but this was the nineties.

“Right all done. You can put your foot down now Dick.” Trish said standing up “Give us a twirl so I can admire my handy work.”

As I turned around for them Trish and Emma both agreed this had been an excellent idea and thanked me for being game enough to agree.

“Dick, go and jump in the shower love and rinse off so we can get you coated in oil. This has taken longer than I thought. We've only got 10 minutes before the class starts.” Trish told me.

“That's what I was coming up to tell you. I thought I'd catch the two of you fucking each other and not have noticed the time.” Emma laughed.

Trish faced her with a mock expression of shock “Emma, as if I would. What kind of girl do you take me for?”

“A slutty one.” Emma said.

“You’re no better you cheeky cow.” Trish replied light-heartedly.

I left the friends to it and quickly rinsed off in the shower coming back into the bedroom towelling myself dry.

“No time for that, ditch the towel. We need to get the oil on Dick.”

Emma and Trish both held bottles of oil and began pouring it all over me and rubbing it in. It felt heavenly. They worked their way down from my shoulders both converging at my cock at the same time and spent longer than strictly necessary making sure it was well coated before finishing with my legs.

“Emma. You go and get the girls ready and I'll bring Dick down in 5 minutes.” Trish said.

As Emma left Trish said “I can't wait to see their faces when I walk you in looking like this.”

“I thought I was supposed to get a wank, I mean have a wank, beforehand so I wasn't hard right away?” I asked.

“Oh, fuck that. Let's give them hard cock, it's what they all really want, and me.” she laughed.

We had 5 minutes to kill and Trish did give a hand job but it very slow and sensual to ensure I didn't get over excited. “Come on. Emma should have them all outside now. We can go and watch through the window till she's ready.” Trish said opening the door for me and reluctantly freeing my cock.

There was a large mirror on the wall in the corridor and even I had to admit I was looking good. My whole body was glistening, really showing off the definition of my figure to its best. My cock, well it did look enormous, compared to normal, now it was shaved and very well coated in oil. Emma had been right. As soon as I saw myself like this I swore to shave every day from this day forward. Twenty (mumble mumble) years later and it's a promise I've still kept.

We watched as Emma handed out white coats for them all to slip over their shoulders to try to keep the paint off themselves during class.

We could tell only a couple of them even bothered to fasten them. The others simply left them gaping open. I might be about to flaunt myself naked in front of a group of women but at least most of them were practically naked too.

“Right. Time to get your game face on.” Trish said as we saw all the ladies taking their seats at an easel.

Just before we walked outside Trish gave my cock one last stroke.

“That was just to keep you going.” she grinned then led me across the garden to the studio.

As Trish opened the door leading me inside Emma was saying “.. and tonight, we have Dick for your pleasure.”

All eyes were suddenly on me. Several of the girls were nudging the ones beside them whispering. One or two took their glasses down from the top of their heads to get a better look. One of them, yes Stephanie the flasher, was sat at the very front of the class spreading her legs wide apart said “we can see that Emma, you can't miss Dick. But what's the handsome gentleman's name?”

Everyone in the room laughed. Trish leaned over and whispered in my ear “You ok?”

I just grinned like a Cheshire cat “What do you think?”

“Ladies, this is Dick's first time....” Emma started to say before Stephanie interrupted her again “Oh I do love a virgin.”

“Stephanie, behave yourself or I'll get Dick to spank you, and don't think he won’t...” Emma said smiling before continuing “...please make him feel welcome. We hope he's going to become our regular model.”

Most of the ladies gave me a little wave and said “Hi Dick“

“Ok. Trish help Dick get into position then we can get started. I think maybe a 45 minutes session first as it's Dick's first time then break for 15 minutes so he can stretch out. Ok girls?”

There were murmurs of ascent from around the room as I lay down and Trish helped me into a position I thought I could hold ok and would make an interesting subject for them to draw.

Emma took a couple of photographs first so they could be sure to get me back into the same pose after the break then moved out of the way to allow the ladies to get started.

Emma moved around the room helping all the girls, answering any questions and giving advice on technique. Trish was stood at the side of the room and whenever she noticed me glancing her way would casually move her hand up to her face and mimic giving me a wank or a blowjob. She’d even use her tongue to push out her cheek. It was very hard not to laugh but I did poke my tongue at her to which she’d blow me a kiss before dropping her hands back to her sides looking all innocent. She was worse than Steph.

Stephanie was acting just as I'd been warned. She'd obviously chosen her seat well as she was positioned directly in my sight line and kept opening and closing her legs, sometimes dropping her hand between them and rubbing her clit. Each time she looked me in the eye I’d give her a little smile or after she rubbed her clit I blew her a kiss.

Still life does mean trying not to move but I was determined to have a little interaction with the artists studying me naked. The odd smile, blown kiss or jerk of my cock seemed to be appreciated and helped stop any boredom.

Stephanie wasn't the only one catching my eye though. Linda as she later introduced herself, would provocatively put the end of the brush in her mouth and slide it between her lips whenever she caught me looking at her. I noticed her quite a lot for two very good reasons.

She had large firm breasts which she'd occasionally caress as she studied me with her head cocked to one side or the other before getting back to her painting.

I wondered if I'd maintain an erection for 45 minutes having to sit so still like this but I really needn't have worried. Between watching the ladies flashing, flirting, and outright masturbating in some cases, coupled with my overactive imagination I had no trouble staying hard.

The hard part was staying still. My cock was constantly throbbing and moving of its own accord as the rest of me tried to be professional. No one seemed to complain about my constant throbbing erection though.

“Ok ladies. Let's take a break.” Emma called out. “There’s refreshments in the bar if anyone would like a snack or drink. Please make your way back in 15 minutes.” I could hardly believe 45 minutes had gone. This was too much fun.

Trish came over and tried to pull me up but with all the oil on my body I slipped right through her hands and she almost fell over backwards.

Once I saw she was ok and hadn't hurt herself I started laughing. “That was close, bit more slippery than the last time you pulled me Trish.”

“Oh, I don't know. You were well lubricated last time when we'd finished with you.” Trish grinned.

I stood up and stretched minor aches out of my body which caused my cock to jerk as I tensed every muscle before relaxing.

“Hi. I'm Linda. Nice to meet you Dick.” the attractive girl with gorgeous breasts who'd sucked on her brush said.

She'd taken off her coat and left it on the chair. She was beautiful and my cock reacted appreciatively as she spoke to me. She had an amazing sexy voice and I genuinely got goose bumps listening to her.

“Hi, Nice to meet you Linda, I'm Dick.” I replied taking her hand and kissing the back of it lightly.

“You did really well Dick, I wouldn't have guessed this was your first time.” She said to me before turning to Trish asking “where did you find him?”

“Believe it or not Emma bought a fish tank from him at the weekend. Got him doing a naked audition in his own back garden and hired him 10 minutes later.”

“Dick. Linda's one of my oldest friends. I've known her even longer than Emma. She married a rich prick just like Emma, but I don't hold it against them.” Trish said winking at Linda.

“Would you like to get a drink Dick?” Linda asked.

I was just about to accept when Trish interrupted “actually Linda, I need to talk to Dick for a few minutes. Why don't you go with the others and after class I'll introduce you both properly over a drink?”

Linda smiled, “Ok, I'll look forward to that.” she said smiling before walking off across the garden with the other girls leaving Trish and I alone.

“Was I that bad?” I asked Trish.

“What? No. It's not a talk about work.” she laughed “I just thought you might want a few minutes instead of having all the girls bothering you. How was it then? Enjoying it so far?”

“Fuck! You were trying to save me Trish? Thanks, but it's not me that needs saved from them, Linda might need saved from me though.” I grinned “This is even more fun than I'd thought it might be.”

“Sorry Dick. It's your first time so I just wanted to make sure you were ok.”

“I appreciate it Trish honestly.” I said before I took her in my arms and gave her a big hug and a kiss. She responded and soon our tongues were exploring each other's mouths as my cock was poking her stomach.

Pulling back Trish asked “Do you like Linda then?”

“I got goose bumps when she spoke to me.” I admitted.

“Aww Dick's in love.” Trish mocked.

“Lust more like! I'd fuck her everywhichway from Sunday right in front of the class.” I joked as I slapped Trish arse lightly.

“That I’d like to see. You’re a bad, bad boy.” Trish said kissing me more passionately.

We stopped kissing as the others were returning across the lawn towards us. By now only 2 of the girls still wore their white coats. The rest simply left them off. The ladies ranged in age from mid-twenties, with gorgeous young firm breasts, through to early sixties but they all appeared to take care of themselves. They might all be rich bored wives but I’d bet most of them were no stranger to the gym.

As the girls sat down Emma handed a print out of the picture she'd taken of me at the first sitting to Trisha and asked her to get me back into the same pose for the next session.

Once Trish was satisfied she stood back and asked “Well girls. Looks about right to me?”

Stephanie studied the picture and offered, predictably, “His cock isn't as hard as before.”

Trish studied the picture, then me. “You’re right Steph.” Trish knelt in front of me and with everyone watching began to masturbate me.

To begin with the room went silent, except for the sound of Trish's hand on my oiled cock. Then I heard chairs being pushed backwards and the ladies began to stand up to get a better look as the chatter in the room increased “His cock is so nice.”, “That's much bigger than my husbands.”, “lucky bitch.” were just a few of the comments I heard while enjoying the hand job.

Too soon Trish said “Ok. He's rock hard again now ladies.” and released my cock letting it slap noisily down to my stomach.

“Ladies. Sit down and let's continue shall we.” Emma said.

Stephanie was already seated and as I opened my eyes the first thing I saw was her frantically rubbing her clit. She was lost in herself and paying no attention to her surroundings. Just staring intently at my cock as she masturbated. I watched her as the other girls continued sketching, drawing and painting while she brought herself closer to orgasm.

Her breathing got heavier and her fingers sped up until she finally clamped her thighs tightly shut and moaned out loud. A few of the other girls giggled but otherwise everyone just continued their work.

5 minutes later Emma walked over to Stephanie who was still collapsed in her chair “Come on Steph, let's take you to your room.”

Trish had to help Emma get her up and then the two of them assisted her over to the main building.

Once Emma and Trish left it was like the office being left without a boss for an afternoon. No one was working. Everyone started talking about how much they needed fucked. I just lay there smiling to myself. There wasn't another man within 5 miles, if anyone was going to fuck one of these ladies tonight it only left me.

I had my eyes half closed when I heard Linda's soft and sexy voice close to my ear. “Dick. Do you mind if I feel for myself what Trish was playing with?”

I could barely reply as my mouth felt dry. It wasn't love like Trish had joked earlier but Linda’s voice was fucking horny. “Help yourself.” I managed to get out.

She immediately took hold of my cock and fondled my balls with her other hand as her hand while wanking my slippery shaft.

“You've got a gorgeous cock Dick, so hard.”

As she said cock what little hair was left on the back of my neck stood on end instantly and my cock throbbed uncontrollably.

“How does it feel Linda?” one of the others asked.

“Does it feel as nice as it looks?” another joined the questioning.

“It's wonderful.” Linda said causing my body to shiver all over. I could have listened to her all day, even without her masturbating me.

I felt another gentle hand rubbing my chest then slide down closer to Linda's hand until she joined in caressing my shaft. Two, then three more hands joined theirs and when I opened my eyes again I was literally surrounded by the entire group. Everyone was now touching me somewhere. My nipples were being caressed, my thighs, shoulders and more and more hands were around my groin area.

I just closed my eyes, moaning softly and enjoyed it while it lasted.

When Trish and Emma came back I heard Emma say “We can't leave you alone for 5 minutes can we?” Then the pair of them started laughing.

“Dick. Are you ok under there?”

“Yes miss.” I replied causing everyone to giggle.

I was surrounded by naked women. Inches from my mouth was an erect nipple so I done the only thing you'd expect in a situation like this and kissed it before sucking on it. Its owner let out a little squeal of delight. I had two hands so started exploring my surroundings with no idea who I was touching, but enjoying making the most of the situation.

“Linda?” I heard Trish call out.

“Yes miss.” she repeated my little joke.

“Dick told me on the last break he'd like to fuck you everywhichway from Sunday in front of the class.” she paraphrased me.

I felt one hand grip my cock tighter and guessed that must be Linda’s.

“Why don't you ladies give Dick and Linda some space and we can see if Dick's a man of his word.”

Women are so much more accommodating in situations like this and they all moved aside leaving Linda alone, still wanking me.

“Linda loves it doggy style. Fuck her hard Dick.” Emma said.

I got up and Linda knelt on the couch with her sexy arse in front of me. I positioned the head of my cock at the entrance to her pussy but before penetrating her I rubbed the head around her pussy before slowly, inch by inch, forcing it all the way inside until my hips were pressed against her soft cheeks.

Linda arched her back and pushed against me getting me as deep inside her cunt as she could. “Oh fuck. That feels so nice. I love your cock inside me.” she gasped.

That was it. Hearing her talk like that I couldn't hold back and started to slide in and out of her. Pulling my cock back until the head was just and no more still inside her before penetrating deeply again. I very gradually increased the pace over several minutes always pushing hard with the last inch causing her to gasp as I filled her entirely each time.

Her breathing was getting heavier with soft sobs and moans escaping her lips the faster my thrusting became.

I was oblivious to what was going on around me but Emma later told us that several of the ladies masturbated as they watched us fucking with more than one saying they wished someone would fuck them like that.

Yes, it was fucking, but it was considerate fucking and I really did want to give Linda a fuck she would remember as well as satisfying my own abject lust for this woman.

I caressed her breasts and pinched her nipples but when I started to rub her clit and pounded harder inside her I could tell she was getting close to cumming.

Her breathing became much heavier. She gasped “Oh yes. Yes. Yes. Yes....Yes....” then screamed and I felt a flood of juices gushing from her pussy.

My thighs and cock were soaked in her cream as I edged my cock slowly in and out, no more than an inch of movement keeping most of it buried deep in her cunt trying to prolong the intense pleasure for as long as possible.

She eventually collapsed over the raised part of the couch breathing heavily as though she'd just ran a marathon. As she collapsed away from me my cock quickly pulled out of her pussy soliciting one last gasp before Linda completely collapsed.

We got a round of applause and when the noise died down I said “Who's next?”

I had been half joking but one woman who's name I did not know, and never found out, desperately cried out “Me, finish me off please. I'm almost there.”

She sat on the couch and kneeling between her legs I thrust my cock deep inside her in one rapid push and fucked her hard and fast.

She was really close as I don't think it was more than 5 or 6 strokes before she cum and collapsed beside Linda. Both of them now gasping for air.

“Who wants to see Dick cum?” Emma asked.

There was a general agreement from everyone and I watched as Emma pulled the full-length zip down the front of her outfit and shrugged it off on to the floor leaving her naked.

She knelt in front of me and after sucking my cock for a few minutes proceeded to give me an intense hand job that soon ended with me covering her hair, face and tits in several thick blasts of cum.

Emma it turned out was one of those girls who really liked to be covered in spunk. Emma's a bukkaki queen.

Several of the ladies managed to finish themselves off watching me cum over Emma. Trish was the only one still wearing clothes now came over to Emma and started to lick my juices from her face and tits drinking as much of it down as she could.

The room had a strong smell of sex and we all suddenly became aware of the heat in the room. When someone suggested we abandon the art class and all go for a drink in the bar not one person objected.

Walking across the lawn back to the main building I had Linda holding me tightly on one side with Emma on the other.

“Let’s go via the showers.” Emma said “You made a bit of a mess Dick.”

Once we all cleaned up and settled into the bar several of the women only had one drink before retiring to bed exhausted so by 11pm only Emma, Trisha and Linda were left with me in the bar.

I'd taken Emma up on an offer of a room for the night so not having to worry about driving home I was half pissed by now. It hadn't occurred to me at the time that all the rooms were fully booked and the room she offered me was her own.

Before bed though Emma had one last request. She challenged me to make all three of them cum. I never turn down a challenge.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *66550Woman  over a year ago

Birmingham

Great read thanks xxx

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *enninemarkMan  over a year ago

huddersfield/manchester

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ipplebarnyMan  over a year ago

milton keynes

will finish later good start

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *untooMan  over a year ago

manchester

Great story

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *eeBee67Man  over a year ago

Masked and Distant

Hreat story

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *adyinred696969Couple  over a year ago

Brecon

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 4

As well as working part time at the Spa as a model for the art class I also worked full time. I was working a 3-shift pattern in a factory instead of the normal nine to five so my evening at the spa had to rotate around the evenings I was free. Before working at the spa, I used to play squash quite a lot but between the spa and full time work I was finding it more and more difficult to fit games of squash into my free time.

Instead of playing 3 or 4 times a week I was lucky to get 1 game every 3 or 4 weeks.

One evening at work during a break time I was chatting with one of the electricians, Peter, who worked the same shift as me and we got onto sports. I told him I was missing my regular games of squash because of the shift work and it turns out he also played and was struggling to get many games, except playing his wife who was also a keen player.

He suggested we play after work the next night. When I pointed out the leisure centre would be closed by the time our shift finished he said that wasn't a problem. He was a member of a private club that could be used 24 hours a day by members.

The club was part of the facilities at a local rugby ground and members each got their own key. You pre-purchased tokens which gave you 45 minutes of court time. The tokens operated the court lights and as no staff worked at the club you could use it anytime day or night.

We arranged to go straight after work the next evening which meant our game wouldn't even start until 11pm. Strange time to play squash but at least it meant I could start playing more often again.

Peter and I didn’t live that far apart so I offered to give him a lift into work the next day as we'd be heading off to the squash club from work there was no point in taking 2 cars. He arranged for his wife to pick him up after the game outside the club.

The facilities were basic but the courts well maintained. There was only a single changing area but it had showers and a small sauna.

Peter explained that the sauna worked on the same tokens used for the court lights so if you wanted to use it after a game you had to use one token just to get it up to temperature while you played and another to actually enjoy it after. Not ideal but better than nothing.

We didn't bother with the sauna that night and instead got changed and headed for the court. Peter put the token in court 1 and the lights came on.

I was a little rusty and Peter kicked my arse the first couple of games before I finally managed to just win the third.

The lights went off when the timer was up and were replaced with dim illumination from the emergency lights leaving just enough light to find the door and head back to the changing room.

The showers were free, and hot. We stripped off our sweaty clothes and had a quick shower.

Even though it had now been several months since I started working at the spa I was still fully shaving my body as Emma and Trish both liked it. I did myself but it was nice to have an excuse of doing it for someone. Pete only made a passing remark about it asking if I had alopecia or something. I didn't tell him about the modelling work in the spa but did say I was going it because of a woman. He just laughed and didn't press me on it as we dressed and headed out to the car park.

The car park was deserted except for my car and a blue Escort parked beside it. It was Peters wife who'd come to pick him up. Before we all drove off Peter introduced me to his wife Wendy who was a slim athletic girl. Both of them were in their late twenties.

After saying Hi and chatting for a couple of minutes we parted ways and headed home.

After that first night we started to play regularly twice a week. Due to rotating shift patterns it was never regular days, or times. Sometimes it was during the day, others late at night and occasionally very early morning straight off a night shift. It was good to be playing regularly again.

You booked a court by simply writing your membership number in a box on a sheet of paper in the hall just inside the door. There was a weekly sheet, replaced every Sunday, so Peter would go down each week and reserve our times around our shift pattern. The sheet also allowed you to tell when you arrived for your game if anyone else was expected at the same time, or before or after.

In all the times we played we never once encountered anyone else using the club at the same time as us. It turned out the club only had 30 members and most of them didn't seem to play very much. I had been wondering how they got away with only a single changing room and shower if men and women both needed them at the same time. Lack of use seems to have been the answer.

One night at work Peter said Wendy was going to join us on our next game, if that was ok, and we'd play winner stays on. She was apparently about as good as both of us so the games would be pretty even matches. It’s always good to play other people with different styles I was happy to agree.

One court was glass backed so Peter reserved that one for 2 consecutive sessions from 11pm Saturday night for our game so the one not playing could at least watch from behind.

We both changed into our squash gear before leaving work and met Wendy at the club. She was also dressed ready to play. She was wearing a lycra one piece with a pair of shorts over it. The lycra hugged her body perfectly and as she got out of the car I immediately noticed her nipples. She obviously wasn't wearing a bra as they were very visible. She was very slim with small boobs, small enough that she was happy to run around without them being fastened in place under a sports bra.

Peter kissed Wendy and told her she looked amazing “Doesn't she look great Dick!”

“Fantastic.” I said smiling at her “there's not an ounce of fat on you.” I said admiring her physique. Her legs were firm and shapely, tight flat tummy and I had to try really hard not to stare at her nipples. Large, proud and very prominent.

We went into the club and all dropped our bags in the changing area then went out to the glass backed court.

“Ok, let's all warm up together to start with and we can toss to see who plays first.” Peter said. He flipped the token before putting it into the slot to turn on the light asking Wendy “heads or tails.” and doing the same with me.

Wendy won her toss and I lost mine so Peter and Wendy would play first after our warm up.

The three of us went in together and hit the ball back and forth warming it and ourselves for ten minutes before I went and sat outside to watch the first game.

Peter and Wendy were very evenly matched trading points until Peter eventually won the game. As I watched I spent more time following Wendy's arse around the court than really paying attention to the game. She was fit.

Wendy walked out saying “You’re on Dick. Kick his ass.” as I replaced her on court.

I absolutely thrashed Peter in the game winning straight points and Wendy came back on court and we had a good hard game which she won. We each had about the same amount of time on court and were a good challenge for each other.

When the lights went out we each congratulated the others on a great game and headed off towards the changing room.

“Ok, how's this going to work then? We really need a shower. Do you and Wendy want to go first and I'll wait out here and have a shower after?” I asked.

Peter looked at Wendy “Up to you love.”

Unbeknownst to me Pete had told Wendy all about my fully shaved body. I didn't know this but apparently it was a fairly often mentioned topic in their house.

Wendy looked at me “Thanks Dick, but as long as you don't go around telling everyone at work about it I don't mind if we all go in together. I need a long hot shower and I’m sure you do as well.”

We had seen no one else was due to use the courts so there was only the three of us here. I looked at Peter a little unsure how he'd feel about it but he just gestured with his arm at the door “After you mate.”

When we went into the changing area Peter went over and turned on all 4 showers to give them chance to run nice and hot as Wendy and I walked over to our bags and put our rackets away. Wendy then pulled down her shorts revealing her tight arse only half covered by the lycra one piece she wore. I could already feel my cock twitching and turned away from her to stop it getting any harder.

Behind me I heard the elasticated fabric slapping on her taught body presumably as she pulled the shoulder straps and peeled them down. I pulled my shirt over my head and as I turned to throw it in my bag I saw Wendy now had the lycra around her waist leaving her topless.

Her breasts were small but her nipples were massive. Large dark areola topped with thick hard nipples.

She just stood facing me a bottle of water to her lips taking a long drink. I was staring. She looked so good.

“Never seen a pair of tits before Dick?” Peter asked me laughing.

“Shit, sorry.” I replied. “I was staring wasn't I. Maybe I should wait outside and leave you two alone.”

Wendy and Peter both laughed. Peter had already stripped naked and I noticed had a semi on. Not a full blow erection but certainly more aroused than I usually saw him in the changing room.

Wendy peeled the lycra down uncovering her thighs and wiggling the tight material down her shapely legs pulling it off leaving her naked. “Too late now. You've seen it all Dick.” she giggled “My turn to stare now, come on. Get em off.”

Peters cock was growing and wasn't far from being fully erect now. If he hadn't already had a hardon there is no way I would have stripped but as Wendy watched me I pushed my shorts and underwear down in one.

I did have a full erection at this point and as soon as it was freed my cock was standing at full attention.

Wendy stared, no shame, directly at my cock. I was at least 3 inches bigger than Peter. “Pete, better make one of those showers a cold one, and you were right about Dick's cock, I love it.” Wendy said. Then she winked at me and walked off across to the shower wiggling her hips sexily as she did.

“Don't you dare tell anyone at work about this.” Peter said heading off to the showers after Wendy.

As I followed Wendy was already rubbing shower gel all over her body. After doing her arms she brushed her hands across her chest and down her hard tummy onto her thighs.

Peter and I both watched her as the hot water cascaded down our bodies. She was so fucking hot and obviously enjoying putting on a show for us, watching our reaction to seeing her gorgeous naked body being soaped up. I wondered what she’d meant about Pete being right about my cock but didn't want to push the conversation now, I'd just enjoy watching the show and see what happened.

Her hands started to massage her breasts next and she pulled on her nipples squeezing them between thumb and forefinger. Peter and I were washing ourselves and she watched us the whole time. When I started to wash my cock and balls I couldn't resist wanking myself, just a few strokes, but Wendy's eyes never left my cock while I pulled back the foreskin and stroked the smooth shaft.

“Which one of you boys is going to be a gentleman and wash my back?” Wendy asked.

Turning to Peter I said “You better do it mate, I'm not sure I’d be a gentleman right now.”

Peter laughed and walked across to Wendy and moved behind her so she was still facing me. Wendy squeezed gel into his hands and he started to rub her back and shoulders. “Mm that feels good baby.”

I could see her move her hips backwards presumably pressing her sexy arse against his hard cock as his hands ran up and down her back, then Pete slid his hands around to the front of her body and started to fondle her sexy small breasts. She pushed her hips back further and started to moan softly as his hands caressed her. She dropped a hand down between her legs and began to rub her clit as Pete pulled her nipples.

My cock was solid and throbbing watching them and without being conscious of really doing it I started wanking while I watched. Wendy watched me as I watched her. 8 feet apart we masturbated for each other as her husband played with her tits.

Neither one of us took our eyes off each other's bodies as we each brought ourselves closer to orgasm. I could feel myself getting closer and my hand moved faster up and down my cock as Wendy rubbed harder and faster at her clit. Finally, I shot several thick spurts of creamy cum across the shower some of which landed on Wendy. She bit her lower lip and cried out as she brought herself to orgasm.

Peter still had a throbbing hard cock as we walked over to sit down and stood in front of Wendy asking her to suck his cock. “Wait baby, I need to rest.”

I never found out if Peter got his blowjob after the shower that night as Wendy was still slumped on the seat recovering from her self-induced orgasm by the time I had dressed and was ready to leave.

“Will you be Ok with Wendy?” I asked “Or do you need help getting her to the car mate?”

She was still so out of it. If I didn't know better I would have said she was pissed. “We're good mate, thanks. Takes her a little time to come around again but she'll be Ok soon.”

Wendy looked up and smiled.

“I'll pick you up for work again tomorrow if you like mate?” I said to Peter as I grabbed my bag and headed out.

“Cheers. See you tomorrow.” Peter said as I left the club.

Driving home I was barely concentrating as I couldn't get the sight of Wendy rubbing her clit out of my mind. The way she was watching me as I stroked my cock I was sure she wanted more than to just watch.

I worked with her husband though, but he didn't seem to care. Fuck I was confused. Intense mutual masturbation with a work mates’ wife is something you might fantasize about but you don't really expect to happen.

When I got home, god knows how as I couldn't remember half the journey, my cock was hard again. As soon as I got in I stripped off and had another wank closing my eyes to picture Wendy's firm little tits and dark nipples. The curve of her sexy arse and neat little landing strip of hair on her pussy. I imagined how her body would feel, tight and hard yet soft in all the right places. I wondered how tight her pussy would feel, what would she taste like? I sped up the pace with my hand jerking faster and faster then came covering my stomach in cum and felt exhausted. I was fast asleep and dreaming in no time.

When I woke I needed a shower. My cum had crisped up all over me. Fuck.

After the shower I made some toast and a coffee wolfing it all down before heading round to pick Peter up for work.

Pulling up outside the house I beeped the horn and waited. Peter was out inside a minute and I saw Wendy standing in the door with him. They kissed and he turned to walk down the path and climbed into the car. As we were about to drive off we both waved over at Wendy who waved back and blew a kiss our way before shutting the door.

“About last night Dick. Please don't tell anyone at work will you.” Peter said.

“Our secret mate. Besides, I don't want the guys at work to know I was in a shower with you wanking.” I laughed.

Peter laughed too, his mood a little lighter already.

“Wendy is a stunner mate. You’re a lucky bastard.” I told him.

“Yeah, she can be a bit of a handful though as you found out.”

“Innocent fun mate. No one got hurt. It's all good.”

“Wendy told me she wants to join us for squash regularly, and do that again. I don't know what to tell her.”

I just grinned “Yes, tell her yes mate. She can come every fucking time. You’re kidding me though, aren't you, she never said that?” I asked half expecting that he'd just said it to wind me up.

“Seriously, she wants the three of us to play twice a week, and Dick, she said if we give her a 4-point start on each game she'll blow whoever beats her.”

My head snapped round to Peter and I swerved almost hitting a tree before getting the car back under control.

“She said what?” I asked “Did I hear that right?”

“You did. She'll give a blowjob to whoever beats her.”

“You’re shitting me. Stop winding me up you fucker.”

“Honestly Dick. I'm not kidding. I love her but sometimes she's a total slut. She told me I had to ask you otherwise she said she'd go out and pick up some random guy and fuck him tonight. She said if you don't call her when we get to work and tell her you want her to play next time she won't be home when I get in tonight.”

“Don't you mind. What if I beat her?”

“I'd rather it was you she was sucking off where I can keep an eye on her than going off with some stranger. What do you say Dick?”

“Pete, man. I don't know what to say. If you’re cool about it then I'm not going to turn her down. Your wife's fucking hot man but I don't want to cause issues between us.”

“I'll level with you, it really turned me on last night and we had great, incredible, sex last night when we got home. What do you say? You in?”

“Fucking right I am. But if I beat her and my cock ends up in her mouth don't blame me.” I laughed.

As soon as we arrived at work Peter called home from the payphone outside.

“Dick, she wants to talk to you.” Peter said handing over the phone.

“Hi Dick. Did Peter give you my offer?” She asked

“Hi Wendy, he did. I accept, so don't go out tonight ok. Peter wants you at home when he finishes work.” I replied turning to Pete and winking.

“Oh, I wasn't really going to go out tonight, I just wanted to make sure he had an incentive to speak to you and not bottle it, don't tell him that though.” she laughed down the phone “Now don’t say anything, just listen. I really, really enjoyed last night, watching you wank over me then splash your cum on me but next time I want to feel that big, hard cock of yours. You’re going to win every game we have. Not only will I be sucking your cock next time but you’re going to fuck me with it while Pete watches us. Understand?”

“Sure.” was all I said.

“Good. You’re going to fill my tight pussy with your spunk instead of wasting it and then I'll let Pete fuck me after you. Oh, and Dick, I'm naked right now and fingering myself. Listen.” she moved the phone between her legs and I heard the unmistakable sound of fingers being thrust into a very wet cunt.

“The next time you hear that it's going to be your big cock inside me instead of three of my fingers Ok, now put Pete back on the phone Dick.”

I handed the phone back to Peter “she wants to talk to you again.”

I turned around and adjusted the bulge in my trousers. Fuck I was horny.

2 minutes later Peter hung up and we headed into work. “She wants me to try to book a court for tomorrow. Are you free?”

“Sure. We're backshift onto nights so a game sounds good. A blowjob from Wendy will help me sleep.” I laughed.

“I'll call in and see if the courts are free in the morning. You have to beat her first so don't count on it.” Peter said.

Wow. So, Wendy was certainly in charge in that house. I didn't know Pete was one of those guys. Wendy was far more excited than he knew, excited by 3 fingers up to the knuckle and by tomorrow his hot sexy wife would have my 8 inches of hard cock up her instead.

Leaving work and driving to the squash club with Pete, where Wendy was meeting us, I was already really turned on.

“Are you sure about this mate?” I asked Peter

“What's wrong, you getting cold feet?” He asked.

“Me, no! Just making sure you're still Ok with your wife sucking my cock.” I replied laughing.

“You've got to beat her first.” Peter said.

“I've got a great incentive mate. You can bet I will.”

Pete didn't know that Wendy had already told me she planned on letting me win every game anyway.

We laughed and joked about which of us would win the most games, discussed how fit Wendy was and he told me that since they got married Wendy had fucked several other guys.

“Doesn't it bother you?” I asked.

“Honestly. It really turns me on watching her with another man, and sex between us for weeks afterwards is absolutely amazing. I get the benefits so...”

By the time we arrived I was absolutely rock hard. Wendy's car was the only car parked so we pulled in beside and seeing the car empty guessed she'd already gone in. Grabbing our bags from the boot we headed inside.

Wendy was in the changing room. “Perfect timing. I've just arrived myself. Not even had chance to get changed yet.” she said as we walked in.

Wendy opened her bag “Shit. I've left my racket in the boot. Pete, be a love and run out and get it while I get changed.” she said throwing her car keys over to Pete.

Before he'd even left the room she'd pulled her t-shirt off and I was face to face with her bare breasts again and her nipples were already erect. She pulled off her trousers next, no knickers either, then came up to me and kissed me full on the lips before dropping to her knees and pulling out my hard cock which she started sucking.

“Fuck Wendy. I thought I had to beat you first.” I joked.

Releasing my cock, she stood up again “I just wanted a quick taste. I've been thinking about your shaved cock and wondered what it would be like to suck ever since the other night.” she said winking at me before grabbing her lycra one piece and easing her body into it.

The last time we played she’d worn a pair of shorts over it and even then it had been hard to concentrate on anything except her arse. Today she zipped up her bag clearly intending not wearing anything else. This lycra outfit looked more like a form fitting swimming costume. It barely covered half of her arse, was completely open at the back, cut high at the thigh and done nothing but accentuate her hard nipples. It was so tight between her legs I could clearly see her cunt lips and tight little slit.

Watching her play in that was going to be torture.

Peter came back in with her racket and the three of us walked out to the glass backed court once we'd all changed. Pete put a token in the machine and the lights blinked on. Entering the court, we had a short warm up together.

“Ok Pete. I'm playing Dick first.” Wendy said “Get your ass off the court.”

Peter went out to sit on the raised benches outside and Wendy tossed me the ball “Ok. 4 nil head start to me. Your serve.”

As long as I stayed at the front of the court I was Ok. When I was towards the rear all I could see was a vision of sex in front of me. Wendy bent forward swinging her hips and bouncing from one leg to the other making it next to impossible to concentrate. My cock was painfully hard the whole game.

I clawed up to level points with Wendy giving me an encouraging smile with each point I won. I pulled ahead and in no time was serving for the game.

Hitting the ball hard it sailed past Wendy and bounced twice before she even had chance to swing at it.

“Well played. I didn't even see that one.” she said walking over and high fiving me.

Peter was clapping from the stands “that's one blowjob she owes you after the game Dick. My turn to try to win one now.”

“Cool your heels Pete. You just sit there.” Wendy said. “I'll tell you when it's your turn.”

As Wendy walked towards me she slipped her thumbs under the shoulder straps of her top and peeled it down to her waist exposing her breasts and dropped to her knees in front of me. Looking me right in the eye she gripped the waistband of my shorts and yanked then down freeing my throbbing erection then ran her tongue up the underside of my cock before swallowed the head and starting to suck.”

“What the fuck...” Pete cried standing up watching his wife blow me “That's not fair. Couldn't you wait until after the game?”

Looking over to Pete I just shrugged my shoulders and said “You might as well just sit down and watch mate.” Obediently he did.

Wendy was incredibly talented. I felt sensations I'd never experienced before. I'm not sure if it was totally down to her skill or if the situation also had something to do with it. We were in a very public place, even if only the three of us were here right now any other member could potentially walk in and catch us. Wendy's husband was watching through the rear glass wall of the court as his wife greedily devoured his work mates’ cock.

Yes, it was an all-round horny situation. Wendy was groping my arse as my shaft slid in and out of her mouth, her tongue teasing the swollen head of my cock bringing my orgasm ever closer. Her eyes were fixed on mine, I think we both forgot Pete was even there.

Suddenly I felt Wendy's finger probing my arsehole. This was a first for me. As her tongue and soft lips worked there magic her finger teased my tightly clenched hole and I found it strangely pleasant. So pleasant in fact that I soon warned her I was about to cum.

With increasing intensity her mouth worked on my cock until I couldn't hold back anymore and emptied my first load into her throat. She gulped it down continuing to suck and now wank my cock until she drained every last drop.

Releasing my softening cock, she stood up and wiped a small amount of my cum from each corner of her mouth with her finger then sucking the last drops clean swallowed.

“Ok Pete. You’re on.” she said turning to face her husband.

I kicked my shorts free from my feet, bent down to pick them up then carried them off the court and threw them on the seat before collapsing in it myself. Wendy had drained me, in more ways than just emptying my balls.

Pete was immediately at a disadvantage. Not only did Wendy have her 4-point lead but she was playing dirty now. Her top stayed pulled down around her waist. It had been hard enough for me to concentrate while I played her but Pete had the added distraction of her naked breasts to contend with. He did try to object but she just told him to serve and stop acting like a baby.

Poor Pete found it impossible to win a single point. He put up a good fight but eventually lost every point. As I watched them play charging around the court I was mesmerized not only by Wendy's arse but also her pert little breasts. Her half naked body was glistening with sweat when she turned towards me after winning the final point.

“Mm, looks like you’re ready for round two.” she joked after spotting my erection. I hadn't bothered putting my shorts back on and after watching her running around half naked this past 15 minutes it was no surprise I was aroused.

Pete walked off the court and sat down beside me.

“Jesus. She's playing well tonight.”

“You had a disadvantage mate. I don't think I'd have won the last game if her tits had been bouncing around like that.” I offered attempting to console him.

“I guess we'll soon find out.” Pete said. A smirk came over his face and he shouted over “Wendy, make this next game harder for Dick. Take that off.” he said gesturing towards the lycra still hanging around her waist.”

“You want me to play him naked?” She asked.

“Absolutely. I don't want to watch you giving him another blowjob tonight. He won't stand a chance.” Pete laughed.

Wendy placed her hands on her hips cocking her head over to one side “Raising the stakes huh. Ok, but if I do that I've got to raise the rewards as well. If Dick can beat me this time he gets to fuck me.”

Pete thought for a moment “Ok, you play naked and get another point head start over him. If Dick still wins he gets your pussy.”

A huge grin came over Wendy's face and she wiggled out of the remaining lycra and threw it over the glass wall where it landed beside us. “Come on then Dick, what are you waiting for?”

I stood up and turned to pick up my shorts.

“Oh no. If I'm playing naked you are too, get that shirt off and get in here.”

Pete looked up at me “You’re fucked. Sorry man, at least you’ll get a nice view while she kicks your ass.” he said laughing.

I threw down my top and walked onto the court towards Wendy just as the lights went out.

“Shit, give me a minute, I'll just go and get another token for the lights.” we heard Pete say.

“Pete, put the sauna on as well love. I fancy one after the game.” Wendy asked.

I felt her arm around me and fondle my arse then felt her lips brushing my shoulder. I reached up groping her tits as we stood there in the dark waiting for the lights to come on.

“Are you going to let Pete win a game tonight?” I whispered pinching her nipple.

“Right after you beat me, how else am I going to get his cock in my mouth while you’re fucking me.”

“Are you sure he will be ok about this?” I asked.

“Don't worry Dick, Pete loves it really. He likes to watch my cunt being filled with another man’s cum, he licks it out after.”

“No condom then?”

“Fuck no, I want to feel your load filling me Dick, and don't worry I'm on the pill.”

Pete walked back in and we heard him slip another token in the slot and the lights flickered back to life.

“Ok, saunas on. Jesus Wendy, can't you leave his cock alone?”

When Pete had come back Wendy had gripped hold of my cock and started to stroke it so Pete would see us when the lights came on.”

“Hunny, it's just so big, and you know how much I like a nice big cock.” she replied in her most sultry, slutty, voice.

“Ok, you serve Dick. Let's see if you can concentrate any better than Pete.”

As we both ran around the court we ended up colliding on more than one occasion. Nothing serious just small bumps. After I won the first point Wendy bent over from the waist to pick up the ball just as I passed behind her. In full view of Pete, I ran my hand over her cute arse and slid it between her legs and ran my finger along her slit.

“Oooooo.” she squealed.

“How wet is she?” Pete asked.

“Hang on.” I said putting one finger at the entrance of her pussy and sliding it deep inside her. “Fucking wet.” I grinned.

Wendy took several sharp breaths as my finger invaded her. Pete pulled down his shorts and started wanking.

Ok, I thought, Pete really does get off on this. Time to find out just how much.

As Wendy stood and handed me the ball I kissed her full on the lips caressing her breast. Pete was still wanking.

The next few points seemed to take forever. We had long rallies running all over the court chasing down the ball. Wendy may have been letting me win but we didn't make it look too obvious to Pete. Once I'd drawn level with her 5-point lead I turned to Pete saying “Looks like you'll soon be watching me fucking your wife mate.”

“You have to beat her first, 6 more points yet. Don't get cocky.”

Wendy was breathless from the last rally and was bent over with her hands on her knees. I walked behind her and pushed my hard cock between her thighs. I didn't try to put it inside her but I started to thrust back and forth slapping against her arse each time.

My cock was rubbing along her pussy lips and I felt her juices start to lubricate my shaft.

“6 more points Pete, then my cock will be inside fucking her.”

“Get on with the fucking game.” he called back. I could tell it was exciting him as he was still playing with cock as he watched.

Pulling away I slapped her bare ass softly “Come on then sexy, Pete wants to see me thrash you.”

My next two serves aced. Wendy genuinely had been put off by feeling my cock rubbing over her pussy. The next three points I won in under 2 minutes.

“Ok, one more point Wendy. Do you want to go on top?” I asked teasing.

“We'll let Pete decide. Least we can do is give him the choice of how he wants to watch his wet slut of a wife fucked.” she laughed.

“How wet?” I asked.

“Very wet, why don't you feel me again?” She teased.

Dropping the ball and racket I walked over and we kissed open mouths with tongues exploring each other while I finger fucked her.

Pete could hear how wet his wife was. She gripped my cock and pulled it as my fingers thrust in and out of her.

“Ok, ok. Play the fucking point will you and get this over with. I want a turn at winning a blowjob.” Frustration was evident in his voice but not annoyance. Pete was loving this, he just wanted to be part of it and not just a voyeur to his wife's actions.

Pulling my fingers out of her I rubbed her clit before lifting my fingers to her mouth. She parted her lips and cleaned her own juices from my fingers.

“Ready.” I asked after we got in position.

“Fuck me. err I mean hit it.” she smiled.

Wendy didn't even move when the ball rebounded off the wall, passed beside her at a very average pace then hit the ground then bounced off the back wall hit the ground again no more than 3 feet from her.

“You didn't even try!” Pete protested.

“Yes, I did, I tried really hard not to return that. Do you know how hard it was not to hit that?” Wendy laughed.

Pete stood up and opened the door to the court. “Ok, my turn. I'm going to whoop your arse this time even if you are naked.”

Wendy and I were both laughing listening to Pete and watching him storm onto the court. Pete was wearing t-shirt, trainers and socks with his 5 inches of hard cock out in front.

“Take your shirt off Pete. You look daft like that.” Wendy said.

Wendy kept her word and let Pete win this time. I watched the game and there is no way he won it fair and square. He could barely follow the ball, she practically had to line up every return perfectly for him to hit back. I don't blame him really. I know how turned on I was right now and he must have been really struggling to concentrate knowing his darling little slut wife was about to fuck his mate, and he was getting to watch.

I learned that Pete gets off on his wife acting like a slut. He pretended he was suffering for her sake but Wendy later confided in me when we were alone that the truth was he encouraged her into this lifestyle and that she'd never even considered it before he practically begged her to try it. I wasn't the first. The first time was on the 2nd night of their honeymoon!

Since that night they had never looked back. Wendy told me she loved Pete but had also learned that she really loved cock. Big, thick, hard cock. They both got something they loved out of this arrangement.

Pete had won his blowjob now and I was about to fuck Wendy. “One more Dick?” Wendy asked “Maybe you could win my arse this time and fuck that too.” Wendy asked winking at me.

“Are you going to say no if I want to fuck you up the arse anyway?”

“Probably not.” she laughed

“In that case fuck it. I think we'd all rather be doing something else now wouldn't we.”

“Woo, who said anything about fucking your arse Wendy? You won't even let me fuck your arse and I'm your husband.” Pete protested.

What I learned about Pete is that he protested more about the things he really wants. Do the opposite of what he says and you know he's going to enjoy it, especially if he begs you not to.

“Dick can put his big cock wherever he wants Pete. Maybe if you’re really good I might let you one day.”

Wendy dropped her racket down on the court, came over to me and jumped up wrapping her legs around my waist and her arms round my neck. I dropped my racket and supported her by her sexy fucking arse. Pulling close she started to kiss me, passionately, intensely as Pete stood watching. “Pete, be a love and bring the rackets.” she asked.

She Whispered in my ear so Pete couldn't hear “I've got lube in my bag, make sure Pete gets a good view of your cock going up my arse later, and ignore everything he says, trust me.” then she kissed my ear sending shivers racing down my spine.

Relaxing her legs, she allowed her lithe body to slide down mine, her pussy made contact with my hard shaft pushing it horizontal before she dropped her feet to the ground and pulled her body backwards releasing my cock to spring back up then walked off the court swinging her hips sexily.

“Come on Dick, your prize is waiting in the sauna.” she called back over her shoulder.

Pete was already picking up both our rackets so I followed Wendy without taking my eyes off her perfect peach off an arse.

She pulled open the sauna cabin door and gestured for me to go in first then followed behind me. “Sit.” she said pushing me down onto the lower of the two benches before slipping one leg behind the bench followed by the other so she was straddling my thighs facing me. With her hands around my neck she lowered herself onto my cock. A slight wiggle of her hips was all that she needed to position my cock perfectly to enter her. She held her body like that with only the first inch of my cock inside her until Pete opened the door.

He now had the perfect view of his sexy wife lowering herself down onto another man's cock. My cock forced its way deeper inside her velvet smooth cunt until her full weight was sat on my thighs.

“Mmmmmm.”

Taking her sexy arse in my hands I lifted her slowly which brought her breasts towards my mouth. As Pete watched more of my cock appear from inside his wife I sucked her large nipple between my lips and held it there as I lowered her back down. We fucked for show, this was an exhibition for Pete’s benefit and he couldn’t take his eyes off her sexy arse moving up and down as my cock slid and out of his wife.

“I love you Pete. Thank you for letting me stretch my tight little cunt around a real cock.” Pete was slightly cuckold she later explained and got off on her taunting him while fucking other men. “Oh god Dick. I can feel you all the way inside me. Your cock must be touching my womb.”

I almost wish I could have seen the view Pete was getting right now. Wendy was incredibly fit, her arse was perfect, so watching her being fucked from the angle Pete was now must have looked incredible. If we had mobile phones with cameras in those days I would have asked him to film it.

We increased the pace Wendy bouncing up and down on my cock doing it for herself now instead of Pete. We kissed passionately, tongues probing each other's mouths, as my cock probed the hot wet sex between her legs. Wendy sat down heavily and began rocking her hips back and forth arching her back grinding away at my hard cock. No longer needing to support her I took both breasts into my hands and fondled them pinching her nipples.

“Lick my pussy Dick, I want to feel your tongue on my clit.”

She climbed off me and sat on the top bench spreading her legs wide apart. Except for a small landing strip of hair her pussy was perfectly smooth and having just been stretched around my cock her lips were spread already. She could have appeared as the centrefold in any of the stronger porn magazines of the time.

I wasted no time in placing my head between her legs and getting to work on her clit. Pete moved to the side so he could get a close up view of my tongue circling her clit before I sucked it into my mouth.

At the same time, I slid two fingers inside her and found her gspot while she lay back moaning softly and began to pull her nipples.

We remained like that for 15 minutes all the time watched by Pete who never said a word. He just silently watched as a pleasured his wife. Wendy's breathing became heavier and as I teased her clit she started rocking her hips clearly nearing orgasm. Squeezing her own tits harder while I wound up the intensity to match she thrust back her head and cried out “I'm cumming, harder. Oh, fuck yes. Yes....yyeess.”

I kissed gently around her swollen lips avoiding direct contact with them or her clit until her breathing was returning to normal then ran my tongue up the length of her wet slit.

I climbed up onto the lower bench then put one foot up beside Wendy on the top bench and rubbed the head of my cock over her clit then down between her lips before sliding deep inside her cunt. Pete would get another fantastic view from below.

In this position I could fuck her much harder and soon built up a fast pace. The noise of my cock going in and out was really horny. Pete would be in no doubt just how wet his wife was and how much she was enjoying herself.

She was so wet in fact I wondered if we'd really need lube to fuck her arse. The position was perfect right now to try.

Withdrawing my cock, I took hold of it and pushed gently on her puckered arsehole. Wendy looked me in the eye and smiled.

She reached under and pulled her cheeks apart. So much creamy juice had already ran down from her pussy I was sure there was enough lubrication.

“Fuck, Dick. No. You can't fuck her arse. That wasn't the deal man. Please, don’t.”

Wendy smiled, winked and nodded down indicating for me to carry on and ignore him. It's what she’d warned me earlier.

“Sorry Pete. Wendy wants it and so do I.”

The head of my cock slipped inside her as she held herself wide open.

“Fuck, man, not her arse. Wendy. Tell him to stop.”

“Deeper Dick.” she replied

I pushed two more inches inside her.

“Fuck, deeper.” Wendy encouraged.

Once I had 5 inches Inside her I started to fuck her, very gently and very slowly to begin with. God her arse was tight even with her holding herself open. I could hear Pete wanking furiously behind me all protesting silenced.

“Fuck me like the slut I am.” Wendy said.

I felt her arse tighten around my cock as she stopped pulling her cheeks apart and returned her hands to her breasts.

“Fuck me.” she almost whispered.

“Fuck me, harder...harder. mmmm deeper baby. Fuck my tight arsehole.”

She was relaxing, the lubrication from her own wet pussy was working and I was now sinking 7 inches of hard cock up her arse and fucking her in the same way I'd fuck her cunt. Hard.

Pete climbed onto the bench beside Wendy. She was close enough to his cock that once she saw him she reached over and took it in her hand and moved position just enough to start giving him a blowjob.

She said she wanted to suck him off while I fucked her, I just don't think we thought it would be her arse I was fucking at the time.

Realising her pussy was being left out I started to rub her clit while fucking her arse. Pete was mauling at her tits now and between us we gave her 3 orgasms before Pete cum in her mouth.

I could feel myself getting really close and even though she told me to fill her pussy plans change, neither of us were expecting I'd be up her arse so close to orgasm.

I pulled my cock out and while Pete watched I finished myself off covering her tits and face in cum.

All 3 of us were exhausted, and probably dehydrated, and soon had to force ourselves to leave the sauna and sit on the floor in the shower with cool water streaming over us. We were in no fit state to stand up.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *adyinred696969Couple  over a year ago

Brecon

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r and Mrs S99Couple  over a year ago

blackpool

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *aulnlolaCouple  over a year ago

norwich

Brilliantly written and well worth revisiting

More please

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *aidbackcpleCouple  over a year ago

nr stockton

awesome story xx

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *obajxMan  over a year ago

Cheshire

Quality stuff

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r ed300Man  over a year ago

bradford

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *cottish guy 555Man  over a year ago

London

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 5

Pete, Wendy and I played regularly after that. At least once a week the three of us would get together. Some Days we'd just play squash, though more often than not it was far more fun.

Fortunately, the situation never got weird at work for Pete and I. We were both very good at separating home and work and no one ever guessed we were more than just workmates who socialised.

On weekends we were on our rest days the three of us would go out drinking as a group. Again no one around us thought anymore of it than Pete and Wendy just being nice inviting their sad single friend out with them. I had girlfriend's on and off during this time who'd join us when they were around, though we never told any of them that the three of us were anything more than friends.

Nights out on the town usually ended up with me going back to their place afterwards where the private party would continue into the early morning. Once in the privacy of their home it would have been impossible for an outsider to tell which of us Wendy was actually married to. We now shared her equally.

I became her 2nd husband in many regards. Pete was fine about it, more than fine really, and never complained when she spent the whole night in the guest room with me rather than in their marital bed. I had all the advantages of a hot, sexy and positively filthy wife, with none of the real-world complications. Lucky bastard? Yes, I know.

This continued for 8 months until Pete applied for a promotion at work and got the job. It was more money but meant be had to go onto a different shift pattern and would be moving onto the shift that followed our current one. I'd be finishing work as he started.

We went out to celebrate Pete's promotion with a group of friends and as usual after a night out I found myself back at their place.

“Cheers mate.” I said holding up a can of beer “Congratulations on the job but I'm really going to miss working with, and fucking your wife on the squash court.” I added turning to Wendy.

“No, you’re not.” she replied, slurring her words being a bit worse for wear right now “You’re going to carry on fucking me, and not just when we play squash either.”

She got up and came and sat across my lap putting her arms round my neck and kissed me. “I'm not losing my Dick just cos Pete got promoted.” then kissed me again.

Pete joined the dr#nken conversation “We’ve been talking about this Dick. Wendy and me both want you to carry on seeing her. When I'm at work she's all yours. What do you say?”

I looked at Wendy, she giggled and kissed me again. “It's a deal.” I said holding up my can again which Pete clinked with his can, classy toast.

“Anyway, we get 6 days a month when all three of us can still play together.” Pete added.

He'd obviously worked this out from our shift patterns. I was too dr#nk to confirm it so just took his word for it.

The dynamic of our relationship changed that day but not in a negative way. Pete and I stayed great friends. Wendy and I got even closer.

In all the time we'd been seeing each other neither Pete nor Wendy had ever been to my house so the neighbours had never seen them before. On the evenings Pete was at work and I wasn't Wendy started coming home to my place straight from work. After a couple of weeks my neighbours having seen her coming and going assumed I just had a new girlfriend, nothing more.

After we’d been seeing each other for months Wendy started to come to parties with me as a couple to my neighbours. With my shift working and working part time at the spa none of my neighbours found it odd they could go for several days, or even a week, at a time not seeing her round and never got suspicious. I worked a lot of strange hours so it just wasn't unusual.

We invented a story of how we met and where she was from so anyone asking got the same version from either of us. It worked, every one of my friends just thought we were a nice couple.

The only thing we had to be careful of was nights out in town. All three of us, Wendy, Pete and I, stopped going to our nearest large town for nights out unless all three of us were together, that way if friends or neighbours saw us there weren't any awkward questions.

Wendy and I went out together to one town, Wendy and Pete to another. It worked out great

When round at my house Wendy was a very different person to when she was with Pete, or her old friends. It was like she had been given the chance to reinvent herself, and my 'girlfriend' was a party girl, a real filthy slut.

I lived at the rougher end of town. Not bad rough, just surrounded by honest working class out for a good time and fuck anyone that had a problem with it end of the town.

My neighbours were far more accepting of bad behaviour so anything that happened was only ever referred to in future along the lines of 'do you remember that night we all got so dr#nk you ended up........' and everyone just laughs about it.

For example, the first time we went across the road to my neighbours for a BBQ we ended up plastered drinking shots during some drinking game, I don't remember exactly which one. I'm not even sure I remembered the morning after it actually happened as we were so dr#nk by the end of the night.

By 1am most people had left and there were only 2 other couple left.

Wendy lost whatever challenge it was from the game and someone poured her a shot and the 'down in one' chants and laughter started.

Wendy couldn't face another drink. I don't blame her I’d struggled with the last shot I'd had to drink and she protested she'd had enough, slurring every word.

The others wouldn't let up and argued, playfully of course, that she had to drink it. Eventually one of the other girls felt sorry for her and suggested if she didn't want to drink it she should just flash everyone Instead.

Yes, it was one of the girls that suggested it. Us men would never have offered such an outrageous alternative, would we!

Wendy didn't even need to think about it. She just pulled her top and bra right up around her neck saying “There, now take it away.” meaning the shot. The other two girls burst out laughing and the two guys reacted more like, guys.

“Fucking hell.” one exclaimed staring at her tits which elicited a smack from his wife. “What was that for? Can't blame me, look at her nipples.” he complained.

“For that you can drink Wendy's shot.” his wife said and made him down it in one. It was my neighbour Charlie hit by his wife Liz.

Wendy hadn't just given us a quick flash though and her top was still pulled up while the good-natured banter continued and Charlie was forced to drink her shot. Wendy's nipples both got very erect growing before our eyes.

As Charlie slammed the empty shot glass down on the table Wendy slurred “Thanks Charlie I can't face another drink tonight.” then half pulled her top back down.

She turned to me saying “Let's go Dick. I'm fucking wrecked.” Wendy never usually spoke like this and certainly wouldn't dream of just flashing her tits like that around her old friends but now, as my girlfriend, she was much more relaxed and open being around the rougher crowd.

“One more game then we'll go, Ok?” I pleaded.

“I'm not drinking anything else.” she said.

Charlie chimed in now “Come on Wendy, I'll drink yours if you just want flash your tits again.”

Charlie's wife had also had enough by now and joined in on Wendy's side saying it was time we all went home. Charlie and Liz lived right next door to me, directly across the street.

Us boys argued to stay with Wendy and Liz, who wanted to call it a night, arguing to go. Neither side was making progress persuading the other. Liz then whispered into Wendy ear and the pair of them sniggered like a pair of kids and stood up, which was easier said than done by either of them.

Looking at each other and giggling, sniggering really, then almost doubling up laughing Liz said “Ready? 1 ... 2 ... 3”

Then both of them lifted their tops and bras right off over their heads and dropped them on the floor. Us three boys were cheering. The girls were now leaning on each other's arms holding one another up still giggling and laughing.

“Right, were off. Fucking stay if you want.” Liz said.

Wendy and Liz linked arms and half walked, half staggered to the front door and opened it.

“Fuck the drink, I'm off. Night.” Charlie said running after them.

“Hey, wait for me.” I said staggering to my feet.

The topless pair were just walking across the street without a care in the world.

When we caught up to them Wendy and Liz high fived each other “I told you that would get them up, Dirty bastards.” and they burst out laughing.

We each went to our respective houses saying good night as we all but fell in the front doors. Once inside Wendy and I started kissing and I pulled off Wendy Jeans and knickers right behind the door. She unfastened mine and pulled out my cock which was already hard. Pushing her over onto the stairs I fucked her from behind until we both cum. Dr#nk sex. Great at the time but I'll be fucked if I remember any of the details.

The next morning we woke up feeling more than a little delicate. Our heads we're pounding and we needed water.

We climbed out of bed and Wendy started looking for her clothes. “Where are my jeans?”

“Behind the door, I think.”

We went downstairs and Wendy picked up her jeans leaving her knickers on the floor. Holding her head, she said “any idea where my top is?”

“Don't you remember?” I asked her grinning.

“No. Where is it.”

“Probably still on the living room floor.” I told her.

Wendy walked into the living room “I can't see it, maybe it's upstairs.” she said walking back out into the hall.

I laughed despite my aching head “Not our living room. You really don't remember?”

“I don't remember anything after about midnight. What the fuck were we drinking anyway? What do mean not our living room.”

I filled Wendy in on her missing hour. Flashing her tits at everyone before her and Liz both pulled their tops off and walked back home topless all to get me and Charlie to leave.”

“Fuck. Whose idea was that? Wendy asked.

“Liz’s, I think. She whispered something then the next we knew we were all staring at your tits.”

“Fuck.”

I burst out laughing and Wendy soon joined me.

Forgetting about her top for now we went to the kitchen and drank a large glass of water before making a coffee. I'd found my jeans at the bottom of the stairs as well and had put them on. Wendy looked incredible despite her hangover. She was very pretty as well as slim, long legs and toned. All round gorgeous and sexy as fuck.

I put my arms around her and she rested her head on my chest and hugged me. We heard voices outside, it was Charlie and Liz in the garden. Opening the back door, I stepped out with my coffee and asked how they were feeling.

Charlie replied “Rough as fuck, you?”

“Yeah, same.”

“How's Wendy feel, she was pretty out of it last night.” Liz asked.

“Rough, amnesiac and confused as to where half her clothes are.”

Despite how bad we all felt myself, Charlie and Liz started laughing.

“Poor Wendy. It was a good night, but we should have stopped drinking sooner.” Liz said.

“Fuck that. Without the drink I wouldn't have seen Wendy's tits. You’re a lucky fucker Dick.” Charlie said.

“I'm right here you know, it's not you boys alone.” Liz said feigning outrage at Charlie. They had a great relationship and him saying things like that didn't really bother her.

“Where is Wendy?” Liz asked. “I'd get far more polite conversation out of her than I can from either of you two.”

“In the kitchen, missing a top.” I gestured.

Liz laughed again “Hasn't she got any spare clothes at your place?”

Wendy hadn't at the time, but the next time she came she did bring some, just in case.

“Hey Wendy, need to borrow anything, a bra, or top maybe?” Liz shouted loud enough for her to hear.

Wendy's head appeared around the door frame with the rest of her hidden out of sight.

“Thanks Liz but I'll go and find one of Dicks T's in a minute.”

Charlie said “Fuck, are you hiding behind there naked?”

“I found my jeans, they made it all the way to the bottom of the stairs before I lost them.” Wendy said laughing.

“Come on out, it's not like we haven't seen your tits before.” Charlie said.

Now Charlie said it as a joke. Not for one minute would he really have expected her to come outside in just her jeans but Wendy gave us all a surprise, even me.

“I guess you're right.” she said and just walked over to me and lifted my arm and snugged in under it.

Both being tall and slim and standing there topless, Wendy's small breasts perfectly poised on her chest, the two of us dressed only in jeans we did look good together.

Liz and Charlie were faithful to each other. Neither of them were in the best shape and each carried a few extra pounds but they were both salt of the earth, nice people. I'd known, and been out with them often enough when they'd each had the opportunity to stray and neither of them had ever done anything more than flirt with other people. Nothing was ever going to happen with these two.

“Christ, you two look good. It's enough to make you sick.” Liz said. “Fuck off and put some clothes on the pair of you.”

“Jesus, Dick. I wouldn't let her out of the fucking bedroom.” Charlie said.

This started another small argument in jest between Charlie and Liz. Wendy and I just listened laughing as Liz accused Charlie of staring and he defended himself by accusing her of gawking over me.

“Dicks still got his pants on, its different.” Liz said.

“So has Wendy.” Charlie replied, somehow thinking that made it even.

“Don't worry Liz, I'll let you know the first time Dick leaves his jeans on a neighbour’s floor and you can get even by having a good look.” Wendy interrupted laughing.

“Oh, gross. Nobody wants to see that.” Charlie said.

“Deal! Next party them pair of fuckers can do the flashing.” Liz said.

It was all light hearted and fun. Charlie was enjoying looking at Wendy's tits and Liz really didn't care that he was. No harm, no foul. Wendy reminded me that she had to get off soon so we best find her one of my t-shirts.

We went back inside leaving the back door open leaving Liz and Charlie outside.

Wendy whispered “Did you see how Charlie was looking at my tits?”

“I don't blame him.” I replied and started groping them.

“Dick, it’s made me wet showing him my tits like that while Liz was there. Does that make me bad?” She asked biting her lip. Fuck she looked sexy.

“Always. You’re a very bad girl, what should I do with you?” I asked squeezing her arse.

“Fuck me, right now.”

Pushing our jeans off I took her right there in the kitchen with the door still wide open. Pounding her hard so our neighbours could hear everything our bodies slapping together, Wendy louder than usual groaning, moaning and encouraging me “fuck my tight pussy, oh your cock is so big.”

Wendy wanted them to hear her. It was really turning her on being my horny slut of a girlfriend who flashes her tits at parties and makes so much noise when she's being fucked.

When Wendy cum she absolutely screamed the place down. I've watched porn films that were more restrained.

When she eventually stopped screaming we heard a voice from outside “About fucking time, some of us have got a hangover.”

We could barely stop ourselves laughing. “Sorry.” Wendy shouted once she was under control.

“Don't fucking mind us, I'd tell you to get a room, on the other side of fucking town, but I don't think it would have made a difference.” Charlie grumbled.

Wendy as well as being a hot wife now realised she liked being a slut girlfriend.

Chapter 6

Over the next 12 months Wendy developed a reputation among my friends, well our friends now. In the run up to summer my neighbours were having parties every weekend. When I wasn't working we'd both join them.

After flashing 4 of them one very dr#nken night and then having loud, filthy sex the next morning so our neighbours would overhear Wendy started to push things a little more each time.

She stopped wearing bra’s, then knickers. No matter what outfit she wore underwear became a thing of the past, she could pull it off no matter what she wore due to the amazing shape she was in. If anything, Wendy was training at the gym harder now than ever before as she got more excited by exhibiting her body to my friends, as well as select strangers.

One thing she couldn't hide though we're her nipples. Large and almost permanently erect they were prominent through any clothing she wore. We both found this a huge turn on due to the looks of pure lust she often received.

She was careful not to upset my friend’s wife's though. They were a tough bunch on the whole and took some upsetting but Wendy always stopped short of anything that might be deemed 'stealing my man'. As a result, the girls loved Wendy as much as the boys, though for very different reasons.

They seemed to enjoy their men being flirted with and turned on, knowing they could trust Wendy not to go too far. I doubt any of their husbands would even if she offered to fuck them and they trusted her anyway so Wendy got away with a lot of very naughty behaviour even if all the wives were watching as she wound up their husbands.

I suspect many of them got fucked senseless when they got home after parties with all the teasing Wendy put the guys through. Once Wendy had progressed to the stage of very short skirts, the ones that were more like a belt where you daren't move for fearing of what you'd reveal, she also shaved her pussy bare.

Stood up straight with the skirt pulled down as far as it would go they didn't really even cover the bottom of her arse cheeks. What everyone saw when my mate the fireman would pick her up over one shoulder after a few too many drinks was her gorgeous arse and completely shaven cunt. I'm sure those skirts were supposed to be worn over leggings but that wouldn't be much fun would it.

Sitting on the grass in the garden she wasn't demure either. She'd happily sit cross legged while the boys sat in a semi-circle facing her, they were always kind enough to keep her supplied with drink all night so she didn't have to get up or move. Wendy loved teasing them like that with her thighs wide open showing of her cunt.

Her tops weren't much better. At first, she wore tight tops with low plunging necklines then progressed to wearing see through ones. Not just those that are semi-transparent if you get the light exactly right but absolutely in your face see through. She never wore one around town but at neighbours’ parties it became normal.

In the early days a few of the lads would take me to one side and warn me I should be careful with that one but I just laughed it off saying she's only having fun. They stopped quite soon, presumably after talking to their wives about her and being told 'Wendy's sound'. The men round my neighbourhood didn't often disagree with their wives, and their wife's all liked Wendy!

So, Wendy had her safe captive audience to show off to. My friends got a close up view of a girl fit enough to be a pinup model, their wives got regular incredible sex from their turned-on husbands, Wendy got wet, very wet, and I was the one fucking her regularly and sharing her with Pete and other select guys we'd meet from time to time.

She was becoming the very definition of a hot wife.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *xbanana2Man  over a year ago

addlestone

Amazing ! Will you go back to Emma and Trish ? The more mature ladies hold a fascination for me

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *dward_TeagueMan  over a year ago

wolverhampton

great writing

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago


"Amazing ! Will you go back to Emma and Trish ? The more mature ladies hold a fascination for me "

Not in a major way, sorry. Chapters 21, 28 & 29 if everyone hasn't got bored by then do have some other adventures with my old bosses though

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 7

The following summer Pete suggested all 3 of us get away for a week’s break together and look for a last-minute bargain on teletext.

We booked a villa in Calle Honda, Spain. I'd done a shift swap with a guy on Pete’s shift a couple of months ago when he was going away so it was time he paid me back. Emma agreed to give me time off from the spa providing I made it up to her. 3 large loads of cum over her face and tits seemed to do the trick.

3 weeks later we all flew to Malaga airport.

As soon as we arrived at the villa we had a quick look around. There were 3 bedrooms each with good sized beds. There was nothing to choose between them so I said “I'll take this one if nobody minds.”

Pete said “No problem, I'll take the one opposite.”

Wendy laughed saying “I'll just decide on the night.”

We went out to buy some beer and wine before relaxing in the sun. It was a private villa with a decent sized pool and enough space around it for sun loungers as well as a table and chairs for eating. It was screened all around but one or two flats a little way off in the distance could see down into the grounds. The flats looked like holiday let's rather than locals so we figured what the hell, and all just stripped naked.

We'd been travelling all day so after a couple of beers we piled on the high factor sun cream and pretty soon all of us were asleep outside by the pool without a stitch on.

I don't remember who woke first but we got each other up when we realised it was 7pm. We'd been sleeping for nearly 4 hours.

“I'm starving. Let's go and find some food.” I said.

We had no intention of self-catering, except drink, on this holiday. The villa was for privacy, not because it had a kitchen. There was also a shower beside the pool so rather than go inside I stepped under it turning it on. Wendy joined me moments later as did Pete. In the open air the three of us kissed. Pete and I never kissed it was always Wendy that got all of our attention.

I've lost count of the times we'd each gone down on Wendy after the other had just fucked her, and cum inside her, and we didn't mind helping out to get each others cocks inside Wendy when an extra hand was needed. We didn't really class ourselves as Bi but touching each other was not an issue with Pete and I.

The three of us caressed under the water and Pete and I were both fully erect in no time. We started to fondle Wendy's boobs and had our hands on her arse and pussy while kissing her neck. Our erections hadn't escaped her notice and she had a firm grip of them both, masturbating us slowly.

“Stop it.” Wendy said releasing our throbbing members. “We're supposed to be going out. Later boys.” she said kissing each of us tenderly one after the other. She was right. Plenty time for fooling around later.

Wendy never wore much makeup at any time and tonight she wore only a little lipstick. She pulled on a light summer dress, slipped into her sandals and that was her ready. Release two straps and let go and she'd be naked again.

Pete and I pulled on shorts and t-shirt and we all set off hand in hand to find the bars and restaurants.

We found a seafood place with a view over the water and had a fantastic meal. The waiters seemed confused as to which of us was Wendy's husband, the other tourists gave either knowing smiles or disapproving looks when Wendy would kiss one of us, then 5 minutes later be kissing the other. We didn't care what they thought, nothing to do with them.

For the first time we could be what we were, a threesome, in public, it felt nice. The ones giving us disapproving looks we'd likely never see again anyway.

After the restaurant we found a bar on the beach and sat on the high stools drinking cocktails and enjoying ourselves. The music, the atmosphere and ambience were great. We weren't the only threesome either, at least 2 other groups seemed to be as free and open as ourselves and soon we all joined together into one group drinking and chatting after noticing each other's liberal public affections.

There was another mmf group like ourselves and a ffm group. The kissing within the group's flowing freely, hands caressing each other intimately. We were all unmistakable in our intentions and I'm pretty sure most of the vanilla couples around us spent more time watching us and wishing they could be part of it. We were having fun.

The mmf group were like ourselves in that she was married to one of the guys and the other was her lover. They were German but spoke perfect English. The ffm group were just friends from France and the two girls were both bi. They also spoke perfect English and German. Us Brits are lazy. We spoke English and just enough Spanish not to starve or go thirsty so most of the chat was in English for our benefit. Bless them.

Between the 9 of us there was hardly a time someone wasn't kissing or rubbing another seductively. The two French girls were the worst. Deep lingering kisses and constantly touching each other's breasts without a care as to who was watching.

After a couple of hours someone suggested we find a nightclub so a groping mass of 9 bodies left the bar in the direction of a club the Germans recommended.

The club was dark, the music was loud and all 9 of us went straight to the dance floor. As one large group we enjoyed the music and during the slower parts enjoyed each other. We were having our own private swingers party, foreplay only, in the middle of a throng of people enjoying the music.

None of us were sticking to our own threesome group, all of the girls at one time or another were groping my cock through my shorts and I’d had my hands on all 4 girls’ breasts and they’d been grinding their asses into my crotch. The French girls particularly were very sexy movers. Wendy was even dragged between them at one point as they taught her how to sexily rotate her hips as she danced.

The way they all tossed their hair looking over their shoulders while gyrating was so horny.

As Wendy learned both girls took the opportunity to caress her body. I saw one of them slide her hand up Wendy’s dress between her legs at one point and smile, talk to her girlfriend only for her to then do the same. I assume they'd found Wendy’s completely shaved pussy and wanted to share.

Wendy didn't object and even kissed the girl on the lips as she rubbed her clit.

After an hour of dancing we got a drink and found a quiet corner to relax and rehydrate. The club was really hot though and it wasn't long before someone suggested leaving.

“If you want to cool off we've got a pool at our villa, and plenty to drink. You’re all welcome to come back with us.” Wendy offered.

After a short discussion everyone agreed that was great idea and we left the club together.

Nearing our villa it turned out the other two groups were staying only a 10-minute walk away from our place so nobody was far from home.

We got everyone a drink before switching on the pool lights and all sitting on the edge with our legs in the water thankful for the cooling relief.

We all got along really well, enjoying a laugh and a joke together. You'd think we we’d been friends for years.

One of the French girls, Estelle, soon put down her drink and lifted her dress over her head then slipped down into the pool.

Laying her head back in the water she let her body float up to the surface. Estelle had a figure not unlike Wendy. Very fit and toned with washboard abs. She was slightly shorter and very difficult to age. She had a timeless beauty about her and could have been anywhere from 22 to 32 and drew appreciative gazes from us all, but Wendy was the first to make the move to join her.

Losing her dress, she hopped down into the water with Estelle who, when realising she had company, got to her feet to see who it was. They were stood in water waist deep and walking towards each other, their eyes locked on one another. Estelle sank down in the water until her lips were level with Wendy's breasts and began to kiss them, sucking her nipples which were already erect from the cooling effect of the water.

The rest of us simply watched. The 2 girls were beautiful. Wendy began massaging Estelle’s head as the horny French girl sucked her nipples. Estelle's friend Marie soon joined them and the 3 were kissing and groping each other.

All the men were mesmerized. You couldn't have found three more attractive girls to watch making out in the whole of Calle Honda.

The German girl dropped into the water next but instead of joining the others she pulled down her lover’s shorts, right into the water soaking them, and started sucking his cock. He was already hard from watching Wendy and the others. All the girls were taken now and to be honest Pete and I, along with our new French friend, were more than happy just to watch.

“Fuck, she's never shown interest in girls before.” Pete said quietly so as not to disturb their play.

“Well mate, I'm not complaining, are you?”

“They look incredible don't they. I'm so fucking horny right now.”

Marie had her arms around Wendy, a breast in each hand while Estelle and Wendy were passionately kissing, their tongues exploring each other's mouths. Wendy was softly squeezing Estelle buttocks and Estelle had her hand between Wendy's legs. It was a mass of attractive and sexy arms and legs joined in one ultimate goal. Pleasure. I couldn't take it any longer, I had to join them.

I pulled off my t-shirt and shorts and jumped in the pool. The group metamorphosed to permit me entry and Estelle, Wendy and I were soon three-way kissing. Estelle still had Wendy's clit responding to her every touch while Marie fondled one breast while bringing me closer into the group by virtue of her hand pulling on my cock.

We changed positions fluidly, the four of us kissing, fondling, biting, caressing and probing each other. Shaved pussy, bushy pussy and soft downy hair all felt my fingers probing their clits as I was treated to the soft gentle touch of all three girls.

Wendy looked more at peace than I had ever seen her before. 6 hands with one aim, she was in heaven.

In a sultry French accent Estelle encouraged us all to walk up the steps out of the pool. She had Wendy and myself in her hands while Wendy and I held Marie's and somehow we still managed a graceful exit from the pool.

Estelle lay down on a sun lounger asking Wendy to lick her pussy. Another first for Wendy but you would never have known it. She dropped down and immediately started to run her tongue up and down the slit of Estelle's pussy before exposing her clit and devouring it, sucking it firmly between her lips. Marie approached from the side and bent to suck Estelle's nipple while massaging her other breast.

The French guy, John, now stripped off and moved behind Wendy teasing her pussy with the head of his cock before sliding it inside her. I took my place behind Marie and joined the party. Marie was so very tight. Despite being well lubricated I had to ease myself inside her slowly.

Wendy was being fucked hard and fast by John but was still managing to give Estelle a huge amount of pleasure. She was arching her back as Wendy's tongue in her pussy and Marie's lips on her nipple drove her wild.

She was babbling in French, saying what I can only guess, but even though we couldn't understand the words the sentiment was clear and very arousing to listen to in her breathy French accent.

Pete had joined the Germans. She was also out of the pool now and currently had Pete fucking her while she sucked both her husband and lover together. Her hands stroked their shafts as she alternately took them into her mouth.

Marie was pushing back against my every thrust. Still very tight around my cock I could literally feel the velvety walls of her pussy having to stretch around me as I thrust into her. It was only now I became conscious of how much noise we were making as a group. The neighbours must have thought there was an orgy taking place. Well, they weren't wrong. Everywhere you looked naked bodies were coupled.

None of us men cum more than once that night. By the time we had each reached orgasm everyone was exhausted. Wendy made Estelle cum 3 times before John filled her pussy and they both collapsed. The German lady ended up with 2 loads on her face and one deep inside her and that was all 4 of them out. I managed to pull out just in time to cover Marie's back and Estelle's tits before my spunk stopped erupting from the tip of my cock. Marie licked my cum off Estelle swallowing it however she was left with a huge amount coating her spine. I helped her over to the shower and we rinsed her off before we collapsed with the others.

The Germans recovered and said their good nights and left, but not before promising to return the next day at 10am. We all wanted to do this again.

The French threesome spent the night with us. Pete, John and Marie in one room with Wendy, Estelle and me in another. Wendy and Estelle kissed for a little longer once we were all in bed and I might have enjoyed a cheeky caress of their breasts for a while but we were all soon fast asleep resting. We’d had a busy day, and exhausting evening.

Chapter 8

I woke to the sight of Wendy and Estelle in the 69 position beside me. I have no idea how long the two girls had been awake but it was clearly long enough.

“Morning beautiful.” I said smiling at Wendy. She lifted her head from between Estelle's legs and leaned over to kiss me “Morning handsome.”

I could taste Estelle on her lips as our mouths came together. Her tongue which moments ago had been inside another women was now exploring my mouth.

I cupped her small firm breast in one hand as I do most mornings when we kiss however tasting another women on her lips was a new experience, and one I could grow to like. Giving me one last kiss, she returned her attention to Estelle and the two slim, athletic and gorgeous girls resumed their 69.

Propping my head on one arm I just lay there watching. They truly were gorgeous ladies and I could have stayed here all day enjoying the scene in front of me.

They spent at least 20 minutes licking, sucking and biting one another. It’s hard to believe that 24 hours ago Wendy had never so much as touched another girl’s pussy. They timed their orgasms to perfection both coming as one, then Wendy climbed over my body and cuddled into me resting her head on my shoulder. On the other side Estelle done the same and soon I had two of the most attractive ladies I have ever known running their fingers across my chest. Whenever their hands would meet their fingers entwined sharing a private moment looking into each other’s eyes.

I traced my fingers up and down their spines causing each girl to almost purr. They were in post orgasmic heaven and I was lucky enough to have them pressing their firm bodies close to my own.

Their hands started to wander lower down my torso until eventually they came into contact with my cock. One hand was softly caressing my balls as another rubbed my hard shaft. I was beginning to join them in heaven, at least what I hope heaven will be.

Estelle took the shaft in her hand and started to stoke up and down. Wendy sensing the changing pace of action extricated herself from my embrace and moved down so her head was by my midsection. Estelle also changed position so was opposite Wendy. Then the two girls began to share my cock. Estelle was in charge holding my shaft and would offer it to Wendy to suck before pulling it back to take into her mouth. The girls moved closer to each other until I felt each girls’ lips on either side of my shaft simultaneously. One started toward the tip of my cock working her way down while the other worked up from the base and as they crossed half way Estelle pulled my cock down leaving them free to kiss before bringing my cock between them once more and continuing. They took turns lowering their open mouths down my shaft, kissing each time they swapped over.

Estelle was always in charge of the situation and Wendy submissive to her every desire so when Estelle wanted to feel her pussy stretched by a hard cock Wendy helped her into the reverse cowgirl position. Already wet from Wendy's attention Estelle lowered her body down with her sexy curvaceous arse right before my eyes. As she started to ride me I was transfixed on her arse, watching as she curved her spine, lifted her body and pressed her weight through her arms onto my thighs. Lifting herself then lowering back down taking my entire length. Seeing my cock appear then disappear under her perfect tight arse was an amazing way to start the day.

Wendy then stood facing Estelle with a leg either side of my body and offered her pussy to Estelle's tongue. Wendy was looking me direct in the eye as she positioned her slit on Estelle's face before closing her eyes, her head rocking back as Estelle's tongue entered her. She lightly rested her hands on the back of Estelle's head pulling her tightly against her cunt.

I began to thrust up to meet Estelle savouring her wetness while marvelling at these two sexy creatures performing sexual acrobatics on top of me.

We built up speed until Estelle reached the point where she was unable to keep her mouth on Wendy's pussy any longer. Wendy then squatted down on to my legs so Estelle was able to use her shoulders to balance as she rode my cock.

Wendy grabbed Estelle's tits and squeezed them uttering sexy sounding French words which I imagine translated into something like “fuck me, oh yes that's it. Harder, harder. Make me cum.” Her body was now slamming down against mine and she began to scream, the volume increasing with each downward thrust of her hips forcing my cock as deeply inside her as possible. She let out one last scream of pleasure and her pussy contracted around my cock and simultaneously soaked my thighs and balls in her juices.

Wendy then wrapped her arms around her squashing their firm breasts together as they kissed.

I was still stiff inside her and squeezed my pelvic muscles causing my cock to jerk which in turn triggered Estelle to squeeze those same muscle groups contracting her pussy around me. With Wendy still kissing her Estelle began to move again until eventually we built up a rhythm and resumed fucking.

Wendy transferred her attention to Estelle's breasts using her mouth to excite her and this time we both came together. As my cock filled the depths of her wet pussy she cried out as her orgasm flooded from between her legs adding to our already soaked thighs.

Afterwards the two girls held each other and I spooned my body in behind Estelle resting my arm over them both where we slept for another hour.

By the time we woke John, Marie and Pete had already been to the shops and got some fruit and yoghurt for breakfast. We all helped chop and prepare the fruit then took our breakfast outside to enjoy in the sun.

The 6 of us were already close friends. Swinging brings people together much faster than any normal relationship ever could and what you share as a group is both intimate and emotion building. We laughed with each other and were realising we would probably be friends for many years to come.

Breakfast was late today so by the time we had cleared up it was already 11:30. The Germans never did turn up and we never saw them for the remainder of the holiday. I guess not every swinging encounter builds lifelong friendships after all.

For the next 5 days the 6 of us were inseparable, doing everything together. Estelle and Wendy however developed a very special relationship between themselves within our tight little group. Wendy was in love, and best of all so was Estelle. I never believed in love at first sight before this but for Wendy and Estelle that is exactly what happened.

This particular holiday fling started many years of frequent visits back and forth to France. Wendy would never leave Pete, however Estelle became the 4th person to join our unusual relationship.

Back home Wendy was still my filthy girlfriend. Pete's 'butter wouldn't melt in her mouth in public' whore in the bedroom and we continued to share her time, and affections, only now Estelle had her English rose who's bud she tended dearly. Wendy's time began to split three ways.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *J GeminiTV/TS  over a year ago

Northumberland

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 9

After being home from holiday for only 4 weeks Wendy was dearly missing Estelle and desperate to see her again. She'd already enrolled on a French oral course to learn the language.

They phoned each other every few days and on one of those rare evenings where Pete and I were both home at the same time Wendy excitedly entered the room as Pete and I were watching Motorsport.

“Turn that off a minute. You know how it's a bank holiday in a couple of weeks? Well me and Estelle have just worked out that if we take 2 days off work each we can spend 9 days together.”

“What? How does that work.” Pete asked.

“On the Friday before the bank holiday I fly to Paris right after work and stay with Estelle until Wednesday. When she finishes work Wednesday we come over here and she stays until Sunday. Easy.” Wendy excitedly relayed their plan.

“She'll be at work half the time you’re there, and you will when she's here.” I said. “Is it worth it?”

“Yes, it is. It's not a bank holiday in France on Monday but we'll have the weekend together. Marie doesn't work Mondays as she works Saturday's so has Sunday and Monday off instead. John said he'll take a day off on Tuesday and keep me company and on Wednesday, well I'll find something to do. Thursday and Friday Dicks on back shift so he can look after Estelle while I'm at work then we get the whole weekend again. It's perfect.” she said smiling at us.

“Perfectly complicated.” Pete laughed “But if it's what you want darling.”

“Dick, is that ok with you?” Wendy asked.

I don't think I would ever refuse Wendy anything “Of course. It'll be nice to have Estelle over.”

“Over what?” Pete asked winking “Every piece of furniture in your bloody house?”

Wendy just smirked at us “One other thing, we'll need lifts to and from the airport. I knew you wouldn't mind.” she giggled running out of the room.

Wendy called Estelle right back and told her to book time off and arrange her flights. As Pete had already assumed it would be my place they’d stay rather than in their home the next thing Wendy asked was “Dick, how do you think your neighbours will react?”

I knew what she was getting at. There is no way Wendy and Estelle could be together and it not be plainly obvious to anyone who saw them how they felt about each other, and that would be before they started kissing.

“Charlie will cum in his pants, Dan and Steve will get gravel rash on their tongues from them hanging on the floor. The girls already suspect you’re a closet lesbian. I don’t think you've got anything to worry about.” I told her.

“What do you mean they think I'm a lesbian? They've never said anything to me.” Wendy asked, wondering what gave them that idea.

“You really don't know?” I laughed. “You spend more time flashing your tits and pussy at them than you do their husbands, and what about all those times you've felt Liz's tits? Christ you even sucked her nipples the other week.”

Wendy protested “I only flash them so they know I'm not doing it to their husbands behind their backs. And sucking Liz's nipples wasn't my fault, you dared me to do it, and Charlie!”

“Wendy, it's ok. Don't take it personally. You know what they're like, and we might have dared you but you didn't take much persuading did you?”

Wendy started grinning now “Actually no, you’re right. Oh, fuck it. It's probably a good thing. It won't come as a shock now.”

“Hang on, you flash your pussy at all Dicks neighbours, and you've sucked his neighbours’ nipples?” Pete asked.

Pete never asks about what goes on when Wendy is staying with me and as she compartmentalizes her life it never comes up in conversation.

“Relax Pete. It's all good fun, it's my girlfriend they think’s a slut, not your wife.” I said winking at Wendy.

Wendy and I both laughed while Pete processed it. To help him Wendy sat on his lap and kissed him tenderly. “Don't worry Pete. I'm your whore in the bedroom. I'm just Dicks in the garden, his friends’ houses, pub toilets, his friends’ gardens....”

“Stop. Fuck, I don't want to know. Ok, ok. You’re all stopping at Dicks.” Pete said covering his ears while we laughed at his reaction.

“I can't wait to see Charlie's reaction when he sees you two snogging, if the weather's good I dare the two of you to sunbathe naked and make out when he's around.”

“Woo, husband in the room. I don't want to know what my wife gets up to remember.” Pete interrupted.

Pete was funny how he reacts to Wendy's slutty behaviour. In Spain he was as dirty as the rest of us in public. In private, with Wendy and I, he's almost a deviant but in public within 300 square miles of home he's borderline prude. Pete's Pete. To each their own.

Pete took Wendy to the airport and I was going to collect them because of our shift patterns so I said my goodbyes to Wendy the night before. Unusually we had traditional, loving, sex that night rather than our more adventurous filthy sex. I realised I was going to miss her even if she'd only be gone a few days.

Chapter 10

The night Wendy flew out to Paris there was a party at Charlie's which helped take my mind of missing Wendy. They knew Wendy was in France visiting a girlfriend but didn't know it was a real ‘girlfriend'. By the end of the night when everyone else had gone, leaving just the three of us, Liz could tell I was missing Wendy. Charlie had fallen asleep and was already snoring.

“You really like Wendy don't you. Ever thought of popping the question?” Liz asked.

I burst out laughing without even thinking about it.

“Why's that so funny, I know she's a bit of a tart but you love her, I can tell.” Liz said when my laughter died down.

Liz and Charlie were my best mates. Liz, I knew I could trust. Charlie, we'll I could trust him but I also suspect I could trust him to get pissed and say something really stupid unintentionally one night as well.

As Charlie was sleeping, heavily and noisily, I decided to come clean with Liz.

“I don't think her husband would approve of us getting married.” I said.

“What the fuck, seriously? Wendy's married! You fucking prick. He'll kill you if he ever finds out.” Liz replied shocked.

“No, he won't. Her husband knows all about us.”

I didn't tell Liz absolutely everything but told her enough for the pieces to start clicking into place.

“So, you’re her bit of rough who she can act the slut with? I'm actually almost jealous.” Liz said laughing.

“Hang on, if she's that much of a slut has Charlie ever fucked her?” She asked me whispering.

I explained how Charlie, and the others, were all off limits as far as Wendy was concerned and she loved them all, my friends, as much as I did. I told her that although she flirts outrageously with them, and loves to show off her body, it's all harmless fun and if any of the girls didn't like it, or ever complained, she wouldn't do it.

Liz admitted to me that her, and most of the other wives, loved Wendy because she was such an exhibitionist.

“You wouldn't believe the fucking we get after Wendy's been flashing the gash all night.”

I told her I would believe it, and that me and Wendy often discussed it and said she hoped that was the reaction her behaviour had.

“A slut with a social conscious. I like her even more. Remind me to thank her when she gets back.” Liz laughed again.

“So apart from great sex what are you getting out of it.” Liz asked.

“Isn't that enough? Seriously Liz, you've seen her body, fuck everyone in the street has. Tell me honestly if you were a bloke wouldn't you be happy just fucking her?”

“She is beautiful, but not everything's about sex Dick. Are you happy?”

“Honestly Liz, I'm deliriously happy. It is more than sex, but fuck the sex is incredible.”

“Yeah, we know, the whole fucking neighbourhood knows with the noise you two make. I've even thought about trying to get you into bed myself more than once just to find out what sex like that feels like.”

Liz was joking, I knew she was. I knew her well enough to know that, but I still gave her a hug for saying it. There's always some grain of truth in statements like that and small ego boosts don't hurt from time to time.

“You’re off limits Liz, just like Charlie is for Wendy.” I joked

“Don't tell me you’re as big a slut as Wendy? Actually don't answer that. I've known you forever. I know you’re a slut.”

“Bigger than you think Liz.” I replied. I was in a confessional mood tonight for some reason and told her all about my job at the spa, fucking the manager and Trish along with half the clients while posing naked for an art class a couple of times a week.

Liz was silent, listening intently as I relayed by sordid life. If Wendy and Estelle weren't coming I've never have told her. But as I'd told her about my complicated relationship with Wendy there didn't seem much point in not telling her everything now.

“You fucking slut.” Liz said with a big smile on her face. I couldn't tell if she was smiling because I was trusting her with a secret, because she found it all funny or if there was another reason altogether.

“Just don't fuck Wendy's friend you prick.” Liz said. I hadn't told her about our group sex holiday. That slipped my mind.

“To late for that.”

“You dirty bastard. You’re fucking Wendy's friend as well?”

Liz had only half understood my confession and who'd be fucking Estelle so I thought I best spell it out.

“Liz, you know you told me once you thought Wendy was a closet lesbian?” I reminded her.

“Noooo. Seriously. Wendy's fucking her friend from France. And you are?”

“We both are. Together. All three of us, sometimes more.”

Liz took a drink. “Charlie will cum in his pants when he hears this.”

I burst out laughing “That's exactly the phrase I used when we discussed how you'd react.” Liz and I both started laughing and I'm surprised we didn't wake Charlie.

For the next half hour Liz asked me questions about our relationship and apart from in jest she never judged. I knew she would accept us for what we are, it's just the kind of people they were.

“So, don't be too shocked when you see Wendy and Estelle kissing, Ok.”

“I'll have to lock Charlie up if they do. Especially if Wendy's dressed like normal.”

“You can guarantee she will be, assuming she even gets dressed while Estelle’s here. The two of them are always at it.”

“Oh fuck. He'll...” pointing her finger at Charlie “be a horny bastard next week then. God fucking help me.”

I offered up my glass for a toast which Liz reciprocated. “Here's to sleepless nights for all of us.” then the two of us had a good laugh about it.

Chapter 11

The next few days passed really slowly.

Wendy called me on Tuesday to confirm arrangements and I asked how the visit was going.

“Oh my god Dick. Paris is amazing. They are so much more open about sex over here. Estelle's really looking after me and we've been out to strip bars, not seedy ones either, real classy places. The bars have as many gay couples as straight and it's just so nice not to worry what people think.”

We chatted a bit more about Paris before I told them that Liz knows all about us now, well nearly all, everything except who Wendy really was, where she lived and who she was married to.

“So, she knows Estelle is more than a friend?”

“Yes. She knows the three of us are more than friends.”

“And?”

“She's fine with it, I had to tell her she was bugging me about why I haven't proposed to you yet.”

Wendy started laughing and said “I hope you told her my husband wouldn't agree to it.”

“I did. That's kind of how it all came out. Charlie was asleep when we talked but she said she'll explain before you get back so he knows too, then at least you can relax at home.”

“Thanks Dick. Listen I've got to go but we'll see you tomorrow at the airport. Estelle sends her love and said she’s looking forward to being with you again.”

The following night when I picked them up the 2 girls got into the back seat of the car for the drive home and no sooner had we left the airport than they were all over each other.

It was already dark outside and by the time we reached the motorway Estelle was naked with Wendy between her legs.

“Can you two not wait. I'm gonna crash the fucking car.”

“Stop looking then, you'll get your turn when we get home.” Wendy told me before getting back to her new favourite pastime.

While I was still speeding up the motorway both the girls had stripped naked, and had several orgasms. Once off the motorway I had to pull over. The smell of sex in the car was overpowering and my cock was painfully uncomfortable so I looked for a quiet place to park up.

“Right which one of you is going to help me with this hardon so I can concentrate on driving again?” I asked, or rather demanded.

“Wendy, may I? I've not seen Dick for so long?” Estelle offered.

“Just a quickie ok. It’s still over an hour’s drive but my cock is aching.”

“Ok. Just a quickie.”

Estelle opened the rear door and got out of the car naked and bent over the bonnet spreading her legs.

I had no idea how much passing traffic might be around but at the moment I didn't care either. Pulling out my cock I just slid it inside Estelle. Her pussy had been well prepared by Wendy and I immediately fucked her hard holding onto her hips.

For 10 minutes I slapped against her sexy arse and in that time 12 cars drove past. 4 of them blew their horns so they obviously saw us. Estelle was just as sexy as I remembered and It didn’t take me long to empty my balls inside her.

“I dare you to strip off as well Dick. Let's drive the rest of the way naked.” Wendy said as I was tucking myself away.

With Estelle and Wendy both encouraging me I did gave in and stripped off joining them naked. Before we got back in the car Wendy came over and we had our first 3-way naked hug in the UK, right there beside the road.

Back in the car Wendy was licking my cum out of Estelle's pussy and hearing the noises, and being painfully aware of what they were doing, my cock didn't stay soft for long. At least it wasn't uncomfortably trapped anymore but free to grow erect without restriction. By the time we were halfway home I had to pull off the road again into one of the many National Trust parking areas and stop the car.

“Hard again Dick?” Wendy asked laughing.

All three of us got out of the car and enjoyed a threesome naked caress before they gave me a double blowjob and made me cum again. It was more private here and nobody saw us this time.

By the time we reached home I was ready to go again, my cock fully recovered. We had to get from the car to the house naked. Most of the street had seen Wendy naked several times so I don't think any of them would complain if she was joined by an equally attractive French girl but freeing my hardon in public outside my house was something we'd never done before.

Fuck it. There was nothing for it but hope we didn't get caught. We all climbed out together and decided to leave the bags until morning and just raced for the door.

As you might guess we didn't actually make it from the car to the house without being spotted. My lovely nosy neighbours had been waiting, and watching, for us to get back. Liz and Charlie, especially Charlie I think, where very curious to meet Estelle and were not going to wait until the next day to see the women both Wendy and I were fucking.

It was no more than a loud whisper we heard “Oh my god, Dick put some fucking clothes on.” It was Charlie, he and Liz were stood just inside their open front door. I notice he’d only told me to put some clothes on and didn't mention anything about Wendy and Estelle.

“Sorry, we just wanted to meet Estelle. How were we to know you'd arrive like that, filthy fuckers. Oh, and Dick, I can see now why Wendy screams so much.” said Liz.

“What the fuck Liz, stop looking at Dick's cock. And dude, for fucks sake put it away.” said Charlie.

“I don't hear you complaining about Wendy, or Estelle. It's about time there was some man candy round here instead of just Wendy's vag all the time. Dick, get it out all you like love. I don't mind.” Liz went on.

“Liz, for fucks sake.” we heard Charlie say.

Wendy and I just started laughing, Estelle listened to their exchange with an amused smile. This was typical Charlie and Liz.

“How was your flight Estelle? I'm Liz, and this is my husband Charlie by the way, lovely to meet you. Dick's told us all about you.”

Without a care in the world about being naked Estelle just walked the few paces to Charlie and Liz's front door and greeted them kissing Liz on each cheek saying hello then putting her hands-on Charlie's shoulders she kissed him the same way before stepping back.

Liz elbowed Charlie in the ribs.

“What the fuck?” he exclaimed.

“Stop staring at Estelle's tits you dirty bastard. I apologise for my husband, you'd think he'd never seen a pair before. Wendy never puts hers away, you'd think he'd be used to it by now.” Liz said.

Estelle just laughed. She wasn’t shy and wouldn't care if Charlie was staring at her tits.

While this was going on I'd opened up the house. Wendy walked over to Estelle putting her hands on her hips from behind. Feeling her soft hands Estelle turned her head and Wendy kissed her lightly on the lips. “Come on, let's get Inside. Charlie, Liz. We'll see you in the morning.”

Estelle and Wendy turned and walked away their arms crossed around each other’s backs and both wiggling their sexy bare arse as their long shapely legs carried them away. Charlie just stared, then we heard him say “Oww.” and we guessed he'd just got another elbow where it hurt.

The three of us spent the next 2 hours making love, fucking, and in my case being a voyeur enjoying watching the two girls pleasure each other before we all drifted off to sleep in one king sized bed.

The next morning, I was the first awake and went down stairs leaving the two girls sleeping and put on a pot of coffee. The smell wafting through the house brought Wendy and Estelle down 20 minutes later. Estelle walked over taking me in her arms and kissed me passionately before I poured us 3 cups of coffee.

None of us were dressed. Estelle actually had no clothes in the house as we'd left all the bags in the car last night and the clothes she'd been wearing were still on the back seat, probably soaked with the combined juices of both girls.

It was still very early morning and Wendy would be leaving for work in about 30 minutes. Estelle looking out of the kitchen window commented how nice the weather looked and asked if it would it be ok to sit out on the patio “like this.” indicting her fully naked body.

My garden was only overlooked by Charlie and Liz’s, the houses were semi-detached and laid out to offer some privacy but obviously the adjoining properties have no privacy from each other. There was a fence between the properties but as we were such good friends we'd kept the separating fence very low, only 2 foot, as we were always climbing over and nipping into the others garden for coffee or beer anyway.

After last night there was no need to hide from our neighbours so Wendy led Estelle outside and the two of them sat drinking their coffee. I went up for a shower leaving them to It.

When I turned off the water I could hear Charlie's voice from the garden talking to Wendy. Dirty bastard I thought, but I didn’t blame him for perving.

I grabbed my jeans before going outside to the car bringing in all the cases and retrieving Estelle and Wendy's crumpled clothing from the back seat before going out to join the others in the garden.

“I've brought all your bags in and took them up to the bedroom if you want to grab some clothes. Hi Charlie.”

“Morning mate, they don't need clothes.” he winked “They can stay just as they are all day mate.” he added.

The comment was bad timing for Charlie as Liz had just come to the kitchen door and heard him.

“For fucks sake, stop ogling ya perv, and go and get ready for work. You should have left already.”

Charlie checked his watch. “Oh shit.” He said and ran into the house shouting that he'd see us later. Wendy said she'd better get ready too and kissed Estelle then went inside to dress for work.

I refilled our coffee’s and brought one out for Liz. Charlie had already rushed out and Wendy had just briefly appeared and kissed both Estelle and I before heading out to work.

Liz didn't work at the moment. She did temporary and casual work but right now was between jobs.

The morning sun was blazing down as Liz sat chatting with Estelle asking her all about her life in France. Estelle being completely naked didn't seem to bother Liz, I guess she'd already got so used to Wendy being as good as naked most of the time anyway.

If it's possible Estelle was even fitter than Wendy and Liz couldn't help but comment on her body telling her that she wished she had a body like Estelle's, and that if she did she'd probably flaunt it all the time as well.

Estelle actually blushed and thanked her.

“What's with the pants this morning Dick? I thought you didn't wear them anymore.” Liz said smirking.

“That was just those two being daft last night. It was a dare. Sorry.” I said shrugging.

“Well, I dare you to get them off again. It's not fair on Estelle being the only one naked.” Liz said winking to Estelle.

Estelle in her sexy accent agreed with Liz and turned to me saying “Come on Dick. Give your cock some fresh air.”

I looked at Liz to see if she was being serious or not and she just said “Well. I'm waiting.”

Standing up I pulled down my jeans and threw them in through the kitchen door “Satisfied?” I asked.

“That's better.” Liz said while Estelle just giggled. I only had a semi on, unlike like last night where my cock was fully erect but even so Liz kept having a good look between my legs as well as all over the rest of my body.

I was quite fit and attractive, though punching way over my weight in terms of Wendy and Estelle, but even though I knew nothing would ever happen with Liz I guess it doesn't stop her from being a bit pervy like the rest of us and appreciating what she obviously quite liked the look of.

Estelle was chatting with Liz and asked her if she was going to take her clothes off too.

“Oh no, not a chance. I don't mind you two doing it but no way I'm joining in. I'll just enjoy my coffee, and the view, thanks.”

“Speaking of which. Refill anyone?” I asked.

Collecting up the mugs I went in and made a fresh pot and brought them back out.

“Dick, how big is your cock? Liz wants to know?” Estelle asked.

Liz almost spat out her coffee “Estelle, you weren't supposed to ask him. It doesn't matter.”

While I'd been in the kitchen the girls had been having girl talk. I'm sure Liz did this with our mutual friends but they kept it all between themselves and she didn't realise Estelle wouldn't do the same.

“Did I say something wrong? Sorry.” Estelle asked.

“No, it's ok Estelle. It's just that over here we normally keep that kind of conversation just between the girls.” Liz said laughing.

“Why? It's a normal question.” Estelle said.

Cultural and lifestyle differences. Don't you just love them.

Now the topic was in the open anyway Liz said “As I've been outed, what is it then Dick?”

“No idea. Never measured it.” I replied.

“Fuck off. Every bloke has.” Liz said laughing.

“Scouts honour. I never have Liz.”

Estelle told me to go and get a tape measure, I looked at Liz expecting her to put a stop to this but instead she said “Do as your told. Go on.” I shrugged and went inside to find a tailor’s style tape. I knew I had one in a small sewing kit somewhere. I eventually found it bringing it outside and handed it to Estelle who just held it out to Liz. “It's Liz that wants to know.”

“Oh no. I'm not touching Dick's cock. Charlie would kill me.” Liz said laughing.

“You English are so funny.” Estelle said. Estelle put the tape down beside her coffee and took hold of my cock and with Liz sat there watching took me into her mouth and started sucking. Her head bobbed up and down noisily sucking my cock and wanking it until fully erect. Liz never took her eyes off us, only occasionally looking up to my face before quickly returning her gaze to Estelle's lips around my cock.

“There, nice and hard.” Estelle said leaving my saliva coated shaft alone and rolling out the tape. She held it at the base of my cock and measures to the tip. “21 centimetres, just over 8 inches in your English measurement.” Estelle said to Liz.

Liz was just staring at my hard cock which was throbbing gently as the breeze evaporated the saliva coating my shaft.

“Are you just going to leave me like this?” I asked Estelle.

She looked at Liz “I think Liz likes looking at it Dick. Why spoil it.”

“For fucks sake don't tell Charlie about this.” Liz said

Estelle laughed “It's ok. Dick has a nice cock. It's ok to look.”

“Looking maybe, I meant the blowjob.” Liz replied.

“He wouldn't stop watching if Estelle was licking Wendy's pussy, would he?” I laughed.

“Probably not, perv. Not sure I would either actually.” Liz laughed “I'm not a Les but it would be horny. Shit, sorry. I don't mean you’re a Les Estelle. Oh fuck. I'll shut up.”

Estelle just laughed.

Estella turned me so I was sideways on to Liz and moved her seat round in front of me. Turning to face Liz she winked at her before sinking her lips around my cock again and finishing the blowjob she'd started. Her mouth felt wonderful around my cock and having Liz sat there watching made it even more erotic and within 10 minutes Estelle had made me cum. She didn't swallow it though but instead finished wanking me so my sticky cum splattered across her face and breasts. Much better way to end a blowjob when you’re doing it for show.

With my cum all over her face and lips Estelle stood up and kissed me passionately before saying “I'll just go and have a shower.”

When Estelle had gone inside Liz said “Fucking hell Dick. That girls a bigger slut than Wendy. Don't you fucking dare tell Charlie I watched you getting a blowjob. And tell Estelle to keep it quiet too. He'd kill me.”

“You only watched. No different to porn, and I know you watch that cos Charlie's told me.” I laughed.

“It's way fucking different, and you know it.” she said.

“I'll get Estelle to lick Wendy pussy later when Charlie's home. You'll be even then.” I joked.

“No, we won't, it'll be 2 to 1 if they do, I wasn't kidding when I said I'd watch that too.” Liz said laughing.

Estelle and I spent the day lying in the garden getting a tan. Liz was in and out doing a spot of housework and some gardening and would sit with us for a drink whenever she got too hot. She walked out of her kitchen door at one point to the sight of Estelle riding my cock “Fucking hell. Do you two have nothing better to do. How do you expect me to get my job's done?”

Estelle turned her head and smiled just carrying on impaling herself on my cock until she cum. Liz just sat and watched the whole time as Estelle fucked me. My cock was still hard and now glistening as it smacked hard onto my stomach when Estelle pulled herself free.

“He's still nice and hard if you want to fuck too Liz.” Estelle said to Liz as she sat down.

“No. Fuck. Jesus. I can't.” Liz replied. Estelle and I laughed at her reaction then lay back down in the sun.

After Liz had gone I told Estelle about the conversation I'd had with Liz earlier “So, when Charlie's home give him a show. 69 Wendy, but remember don't mention anything about the blowjob or us fucking. Ok?”

“Ok.” Estelle grinned agreeing. She was a naughty girl and I get the impression she was enjoying being outrageous around my reserved English neighbours.

All too soon it was time to head into work. I got ready and came out to the garden before heading off “Wendy will be home around 4:30. There's food and drink in the house so help yourself. I'm sure Liz will look after you until Wendy's home.” I said kissing Estelle and giving her magnificent tits one last squeeze. Liz was sat beside Estelle but after everything else today she wasn't going to worry about me groping Estelle in front of her.

“Be good.” I said winking at Estelle as I left for work at the factory.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r and Mrs S99Couple  over a year ago

blackpool

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *adyinred696969Couple  over a year ago

Brecon

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 12

When I got home from work that night I walked into the house and seeing the patio lights on, and no one around inside, went out into the garden. It was hot weather and still a good 21 degrees even at this time of night. What I didn't expect to see was Charlie and Liz both sat there naked with Wendy and Estelle.

I burst out laughing when I walked outside. “Charlie, put that fucking thing away.” I said still laughing. Wendy came over and gave me a hug and kissed me.

“What have I missed then?” I asked. “Hold on, wait till I get a beer, this is going to be good.”

I didn't strip off as I thought being the only one dressed right now would be quite funny. Grabbing a beer, I went and sat outside, cracked open the can and said “Out with it then. Who's going to start?”

Wendy started the tale telling me that after I'd left for work Estelle persuaded Liz to go topless and get some sun on her boobs so when Charlie came in from work he found Estelle naked and Liz sat with her tits out. Like any man would he'd joined them and that's when they all started drinking.

Wendy arrived home when they'd just finished the first bottle and apparently neither Liz nor Charlie could help staring at Wendy and Estelle when they started kissing. Wendy was only going to give Estelle a quick kiss but Estelle was horny and soon the pair of them were in a passionate embrace with their tongues exploring each other’s mouths. While they kissed Wendy Began groping Estelle's tits and Charlie ended up getting a boner that Liz spotted tenting his shorts out.

Wendy got herself a glass and joined them drinking and also stripped off naked. Wendy and Estelle are both fully shaven and neither girl kept their legs together as they all chatted so Charlie was faced with two Incredibly sexy girls sat with their legs spread helping maintaining his erection.

By the time the next bottle had gone they were all getting quite tipsy. Charlie went inside to get another bottle and Estelle used that time to tell Wendy about the plan of 69ing in front of Charlie. Liz sort of knew about the plan already but now it was really going to happen she made no attempt to stop them.

Charlie poured everyone another drink and they chatted until that bottle was also gone and sent Charlie off indoors for another. This was when the girls got into 69 and just started licking each other’s pussies. When Charlie came out apparently he nearly fell over his own feet while staring at them.

Charlie had been the one to say to Liz “Should we go in, and leave them to it?” but Liz said “No, I'm sure they'll be done soon, let's just watch and have another drink.”

The pair of them couldn't take their eyes off them and Liz started rubbing Charlie's cock through his trousers. Estelle and Wendy are two very beautiful girls and their performance is as good as any porn gets so being carried away while watching them isn't an unexpected reaction to have.

Charlie soon joined in starting to play with Liz's tits as they watched and things just escalated. Once Charlie had taken off his shorts Liz started to give him a blowjob then it wasn't long before Charlie and Liz were fucking. Wendy and Estelle's show had made then so horny they just couldn't help themselves.

“So, Charlie, have you fucked Wendy, or Estelle yet?” I asked.

“What, no. Fuck man I wouldn't do that.”

“You’re welcome to, if Liz doesn't mind that is?” I added laughing.

“Dick, you’re a bad influence on him. Behave.” Liz said.

What was interesting was Liz didn't come out with her usual banter and make a joke of it. I knew her well enough to know that wasn't a command to say No, and so did Charlie.

I just winked at Charlie as if to say 'bide your time bro' and refilled our glasses. This party just needed a little more alcohol to get interesting. After pouring everyone else a drink I thought it was time I joined them naked and peeled off my own clothes. Hearing the afternoons events recounted I was already hard. I stood between Estelle and Wendy “Well, do I get a proper welcome home now?” Both girls started sharing my cock and again Charlie and Liz watched fascinated.

After 5 minutes I said “Liz, why don't you let Charlie try this. I bet he's never had two girls give him a blowjob together.”

Charlie didn't say a word, but I sensed he was holding his breath.

Liz looked at me, then at Charlie. “Do you want to Charlie?” She asked him. “But I warn you, if you say yes I'm going to fuck Dick.”

Charlie's cock had visibly swollen. Neither Charlie or Liz had ever been unfaithful to each other and now Charlie had a decision to make.

His wife had just agreed to let two stunningly beautiful girls share his cock, but there was a catch. If he wanted to experience Wendy and Estelle both sucking his cock he'd have to agree to his wife being fucked by another man.

We could almost see the cogs whirring in his brain. Charlie looked over watching Estelle and Wendy swapping my cock between each other’s mouths clearly wanting to experience this himself, but could he let another man fuck his wife?

“Charlie. We don't have to do this but I know it's something that's always been a fantasy for you. It won't change anything between us. I promise.” Liz told him.

I hadn't realised before now that Liz had any desire to fuck me. Maybe she didn't either until today, but the relationship with my neighbours was about to change forever, one way or another.

Estelle and Wendy were now groping each other’s boobs as they both licked the swollen head of my cock.

“Yes. I want it. Liz, I love you. Can we really do this?” Charlie asked.

“Stand up Charlie.” Liz said

Liz took hold of Charlie's cock and started to suck it, then looked up at him and said “Swap places with Dick then.”

Charlie looked at me. “Your call bro.” I said.

Charlie walked over towards us and I moved away to let him take my place and the two girls immediately began to suck his cock. Estelle sank her lips around it and Wendy licked his shaft and balls as I made my way over to Liz.

“You sure about this Liz?” I asked her as we both watched Charlie. “It's not too late to change your mind.” Liz took hold of my cock and started to suck it.

Charlie watched his wife as her mouth, for the first time since they were married, take another man inside.

Wendy took over swallowing Charlie's cock and Estelle stood and placed Charlie's hands on her breast then started kissing him. Charlie caressed and pulled her stiff nipples while Wendy deepthroated him.

Wendy soon joined them kissing before leading Charlie to a sun lounger where she lay him down straddling his body placing his cock at the entrance to her smooth pussy then lowering herself. She fucked him for only a minute before climbing off again so Estelle could take her place fucking him. Wendy then sat on Charlie’s face and the two girls gave him a night to remember.

Liz having seen her husband fuck not one, but two horny girls got up and bent over in front of me placing her hands on the table facing the threesome action her husband was in the centre of. She spread her legs and looked back at me over her shoulder “Fuck me Dick.”

My cock slid easily inside her, 2 inches deeper than she was used too. Once my hips were firmly pressed to her arse I began to move back and forth, gently at first and building up pace until my cock was driving her wild. Liz was not as loud or vocal as either Estelle or Wendy but it was evident she was enjoying my cock inside her.

Liz soon had her first orgasm which was closely followed by a 2nd and 3rd as I fucked her while we both watched Charlie living his fantasy. They all changed places now, Estelle lying down kissing Charlie as he fucked Wendy from behind. Charlie was now close to cumming and when he told Wendy she told him he could cum inside her or, if he wanted too over their faces and tits.

Charlie pulled out, and the girls quickly got into position to accept his load. They finished him off and he covered them equally in spunk. They immediately began kissing and licking his cum of each other’s breasts. If this was Charlie's fantasy they were giving him the filthiest version they could.

Watching Charlie cumming over the girls made Liz cum again and as Charlie was now out of the game for a while, I thought I should stop fucking Liz.

“Well, worth it bro?” I asked Charlie as I walked over to the girls.

He had a huge grin “Totally, Liz, you ok?”

“Am I ever. Dick can fuck! We should have done this year's ago.” she said and joined Charlie kissing him passionately.

Estelle took my cock into her mouth and cleaned Liz's juices “Liz, your pussy tastes good, would you like to feel a woman's tongue tonight?” She asked.

“Err thanks. Not sure I'm ready for that though.” she replied.

“Fuck, now that I'd like to see. Go on Liz.” Charlie said.

“Calm down Charlie. I need a drink, and besides I'd rather have you and Dick fuck me together.” she added cheekily.

“You get us if you let Estelle lick your pussy, deal?” Charlie asked.

This was turning out to be an interesting night. We all sat back down with another drink and recovered giving Liz time to think about the offer on the table.

“We really should have done this year's ago Charlie. I can't believe how turned on I got watching you.” Liz said to Charlie.

“I know what you mean. I nearly shot my load when I saw you sucking Dick's cock. It's weird, I thought I'd be jealous, but it was really horny instead.”

Liz and Charlie kissed.

“Well it's still here.” I said waving my hard cock “Your welcome to get horny over it again.” I laughed.

“How the fuck can you still be hard Dick?” Charlie asked.

“You just need more practise with two women mate.” I laughed in reply.

Estelle walked over and took my hand saying “Let's help Charlie get it hard again.” She pulled me up and bent over putting her hands-on Charlie's shoulders telling him to play with her tits and watch us fuck.

Charlie didn't need told twice and began to fondle Estelle while I slid my cock inside and fucked her. Liz was biting her bottom lip and clearly turned on watching.

It worked. Within 10 minutes Charlie was hard again and he asked me to come and stand in front of Liz. Both our cocks where inches from her face. “Well Liz, how much do you want one of these in your mouth, and other in your pussy?”

“You bastard.” Liz laughed “You know being spit roasted is my fantasy, and you’re telling me I can only have it if I let Estelle lick my pussy?”

“That's the deal.” Charlie said.

Considering these two were new at this, and until an hour ago were a happily married faithful couple, they were really broadening their horizons tonight.

Liz didn't reply immediately but she did reach up and grip both hard shafts before her. Charlie watched intently as she pulled them closer together so the heads of our cocks were no more than a hair's width apart then ran her tongue up the gap between them. They separated allowing her tongue passage but as it came free the other side Charlie's cock bumped against mine.

“Fuck, Liz. Watch it will ya?” He said.

I laughed. “It doesn't make you gay Charlie, calm down. You want threesome sex then you’re going to get up close and personal with another cock. It's no worse than a handshake.” I joked.

Liz then deliberately started hitting our cocks together “Fucks sake, less of the sword fight Liz, more sucking.”

Liz laughed before taking me into her mouth and wanking Charlie.

Charlie could hardly take his eyes of Liz as her tongue licked the head of my cock and then swallowed half my shaft but right beside us was a lesbian oral show he didn’t miss noticing..

“Wendy seems to be enjoying that.” Charlie said indicating across to the girls.

Wendy as on her back, her legs spread wide apart with Estelle doing what Estelle does best.

“Estelle is the best, better than any man. Interested Liz?” Wendy asked joining in to help Charlie persuade her.

What Liz said next surprised us all. “Ok, I'll get between you.”

Charlie almost shot his load immediately. “What? Estelle, you and Wendy?”

Liz never replied but her actions spoke louder than words. She released her grip on our cocks and went over to join the girls. Wendy and Estelle were expert lovers, and teachers, and it wasn't long before Charlie turned to me, “How the fuck do you just watch? I want to fuck ALL of them right now.”

“Mate, you've only got one cock. It goes soft once you shoot your load. Let them do the heavy lifting, enjoy it. Once they all cum a couple times then you join in. Get it?” I replied winking at him.

That was my secret anyway. If two girls are pleasuring each other I'll watch, encourage and assist, to a degree, but wait until just the right time before joining them so one or both don't end up disappointed by me ejaculating before they cum. One girl you can satisfy. Let's face it the number of men that can satisfy multiple women, without Viagra anyway, is a very select group.

Liz was fumbling, it's acceptable for her first time, especially as this has never even been a fantasy for her.

I asked her afterwards why she suggested a three way lesbian session, and even she couldn't tell me why. “Me and my fucking big mouth. I don't fucking know.” was all I got in reply.

We didn't give Liz time to feel self-conscious as we could tell the giving part just wasn't her thing. We put her out of her misery by replacing Wendy's pussy with my cock. Now she had a cock to suck to take her mind of it being another girl licking her pussy. She must have soon forgot, or stopped caring, as Estelle made her cum not long after.

No sooner had Liz flooded Estelle's face, Charlie was itching to get involved.

Liz still had my cock in her mouth, she'd fucking bitten it 3 times as Estelle worked on her pussy so this was a fact I was painfully aware of.

Charlie climbed between her legs and fucked his wife. He was so excited though that a few minutes later he filled her pussy with cum. I withdrew from her mouth sensing that Liz wasn't satisfied yet and took over fucking her.

I gave her my best performance, not letting Wendy, Estelle or Charlie disturb me now and without going into details Liz was happy. Charlie was a bit pissed off but he soon got over it. The main thing is Liz had a fucking huge grin and learned why Wendy was always screaming during sex.

Despite being pissed off with me for a while Charlie wasn't stupid enough to let his jealousy spoil the night and everyone had several more orgasms before the night ended.

The next morning Charlie and Liz felt a little awkward but they were fine by the end of coffee. All was well for now.

On Friday night? Well, Wendy had insisted we book a squash court. She couldn't wait to show Estelle where it all began and I was really looking forward to this, reliving that first time, but now with Estelle joining us too.

Chapter 13

On Friday night the three of us met Pete at the squash club. Estelle hadn't seen Pete since arriving in England and gave him a big hug in the car park and grabbed his cock through his shorts squeezing it.

As we went Inside Wendy said “So, this is where it all started Estelle. The first time Dick and I fucked was right here.”

To make sure we had the place to ourselves Pete had booked both courts. As long as we put tokens in both no one would know we'd only used one of them. Small price to pay to ensure privacy, or so Pete thought.

The reason he wanted to be sure of privacy tonight was that Wendy had told him we would all be playing naked, no clothes allowed.

We entered the single changing room together, stripped off all our clothes, except for socks and sports shoes, then headed out to the courts. Pete was heading for the solid back wall court but Wendy grabbed his arm and directed him to the glass backed court.

“Let's play in this one. It'll be more fun.” She said kissing him and squeezing his erect cock. Pete hadn't seen his wife for a week, or Estelle for several weeks, and the man was horny so had an excuse to be aroused already.

“If anyone comes in there'd be less chance we'd be seen in the other one.” he protested as Estelle and I walked into the centre of the court after already inserting a token for the lights.

“That's what makes this one more exciting darling.” she grinned as she closed the door behind them. We were playing mixed doubles. Pete and Wendy v Estelle and myself.

“Estelle, you two have an advantage already. Look at Pete's cock. I think you need to even things up before we start.” Wendy said. Estelle smiled at her before dropping to her knees fondling and sucking my cock until it was as hard as Pete's.

“Ok. That's better. Quick warm up then we can begin. Let's make this interesting, whoever wins the final point in each game gets a 1-minute fuck from whoever they choose.” said Estelle.

It could only be a minute, just for a bit of fun really, otherwise we'd only get through one game and just spend the remaining time pleasuring each other until the lights clicked out.

“Great idea Estelle.” Wendy said and served the ball to begin the warm up.

Half way through our first game 2 people walked in and sat down on the benches behind the squash court. Pete didn't know this but it was my neighbours Charlie and Liz. I'd given them my key to the club and arranged this so Pete would get a bit of a scare, but also a thrill.

We'd come up with the idea over coffee in the morning when we'd all been out in the garden.

It took Pete a few minutes to realise they were there but when he did it made him lose that point as he saw them when he turned to the back wall preparing to return a shot bouncing off it.

He quickly turned forward again, to hide his erect cock. “Shit, there are people watching.”

The three of us all turned to face the glass wall.

“Sorry, don't mind us. Please carry on. We’re new to the club and just came down to book a court for tomorrow, when we heard you playing we just came in to take a look.” Charlie said as part of our pre-agreed speech.

“Hi. We never expected anyone at this time of night.” Wendy responded “We thought this would be a bit of fun.” she said laughing “Sorry.”

“It does look fun, I'll have to get my husband to try it sometime.” Liz responded “Please carry on, we'll go, come on, let's leave them to it.” she said standing up and looking at Charlie.

“We don't mind, stay and watch if you'd like.” Wendy giggled.

Pete's face was a picture. He went over to Wendy and whispered something in her ear. “Don't worry, they'd have left already wouldn't they!” she said to him before picking up the ball and throwing it to me to serve.

Pete was really distracted now and could hardly concentrate. His cock was harder than I'd ever seen though so we could tell this was really turning him on.

Estelle and I were soon at game point and it was my turn to serve. Wendy managed to return a couple of shots for them until Estelle finally hit one right past Pete and won us the game.

Estelle jumped up clapping her hands and said “I win, now who's going to fuck my pussy.” as she looked around at us before settling on Pete.

She lay down in the middle of the court then lifted and spread her legs. “Come on Pete.” Wendy and I open the door in the rear glass wall and went out to pick up the bottles of water we'd left outside.

“Don't mind those two, it was a side bet we had on the game.” I said loud enough that Pete would hear our conversation, “Winner gets a minute’s sex.” I laughed.

We all watched as Pete slid his cock into Estelle who was obviously wet and ready.

“Do all the members of the club join in? Is there a league we can join?” Liz responded laughing. This was all part of our prepared speech.

“I think it's just us, we never normally see anyone else in here though, so who knows.” Wendy replied then took a large slug of water.

Estelle screamed from inside the court, Pete was paying his loss off well by the sound of it.

“Ok you two, times up. Estelle, back on your feet and let's get on with this.” I shouted as their minute was up. Before walking back on court I added “Stay and watch as long as you like. We'll be having at least two more games.”

The next game didn't last long. Pete was still barely able to play and we were soon at game point. As I returned to position to serve I saw that Liz's top was open, her tits on show, and she had Charlie's cock out wanking him.

“Looks like the crowds enjoying the game.” I said to Pete “Take a look.” and pointed up to them. Pete noticed and exclaimed “Fuck.” With Pete distracted I served for the win, and managed to ace it.

“Good shot Dick.” Estelle said. “Whose pussy will it be then?” She asked laughing.

Looking over to our audience who were still watching, and playing with each other, I shouted “What do you think, which one should I chose?”

“Take my wife if you want.” the guy, Charlie, laughed.

I burst out laughing “Your wife might not agree, but thanks.”

“You won't get any complaint from me.” Liz responded.

Pete was stood with his mouth open not quite believing what he was hearing. I walked out of the court and over to Liz and Charlie. “Over the bench ok with you?” I said to Liz.

Liz turned around and lifted her skirt revealing she wasn't wearing any knickers and bent over. I positioned myself behind her and started fucking her while Pete stood there, still unable to believe what he was seeing.

Wendy and Estelle were now kissing and groping each other, they had too in order to stop themselves giving the game away by laughing.

Charlie just stood looking at his watch and when 1 minute was up said “Ok. Times up.”

When I walked back on court Estelle and Wendy sucked my cock clean then I picked up the ball and threw it to Pete. He was still standing there gobsmacked. The ball just hit him in the chest and fell to the floor.

None of us could keep it together any longer and we all burst out laughing, which brought Pete back to his senses.

“This is a fucking setup isn't it.” he said.

After more laughter all round we introduced Pete to my neighbours. “Pete, this is Charlie and Liz, they’re my neighbours.”

“You bastard.” was all he could manage to say.

The next game Pete and Wendy won, I think he was a bit annoyed with us so played much harder than before. Then the lights went out. Time had flown by.

We'd warmed up the sauna beforehand so it was nice and hot ready for us all to relax after leaving the court. “Fancy joining us in the sauna.” I asked Charlie and Liz?

They looked at each other, each realising the other had a huge grin, and readily agreed. The 4 of us rinsed off under the shower while Charlie and Liz removed what was left of their clothes and we all sat in the sauna introducing Pete, Charlie and Liz and telling Pete how this little wind up had come about. He saw the funny side of it but told us if we ever done anything like this again he'd kill us.

It wasn't long before Estelle and Wendy were lying down 69ing each other. The two of them spent so much time like this their bodies were perfectly moulded to one another.

Charlie was sat watching them, wanking, and I don't blame him, I'd spent many hours doing exactly that myself.

Liz was sat with two men either side of her with fully erect cocks and after seeing her eyeing us both up I stood her up and had her bend over to suck Charlie's cock and I entered her again from behind and we spit roasted her until both Charlie and I filled her from either end with spunk.

It had all started on the squash court and now we'd even got my straight neighbours involved. Liz didn't get another job for a while and Charlie soon worked out it was because she wanted to be at home during the day as much as possible.

The two of us were fucking each other like rabbits. The rest of that summer we'd invariably meet in the garden over coffee in the mornings and either just stay there or occasionally she'd drag me up to my bedroom for a little more comfort. Wendy often came home to find me balls deep in Liz and always cleaned my cum from her pussy when she did.

Liz got a taste for cock, a very big taste, and Charlie soon realised he got as much pleasure from watching her satisfy several guys at once as actually fucking her himself. She's never happier now than when her arse and pussy are both stretched by hung guys together while she sucks a nice big cock and has a couple on standby in her hands. 5 men at once is easy for Liz now.

Life was pretty good right now, I certainly couldn’t complain. For the next year or so I regularly fucked my neighbours, my boss, well the one at the spa anyway, along with half the clients. Wendy was my part time 'wife' and general deviant soul mate as we explored each others wildest sides.

Yes, life was pretty good, but you have to grab the opportunities with both hands, enjoy what life brings as you never know when things may change.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r and Mrs S99Couple  over a year ago

blackpool

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *oss25Man  over a year ago

Flitwick and Fakenham

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Great stories

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 14

When the company Pete and I worked for announced a voluntary redundancy program Pete applied just to see how much they were offering. It seems his years of service had built up to quite a tidy sum as the company were offering enhanced terms to anyone who'd voluntarily leave.

What started as idle curiosity for Pete was soon a serious life changing decision to be made for them both. They got their house valued and this gave them another nice surprise by how much it had risen in value since they purchased it.

They could really do this, but did they have the courage to do so.

The company had given him 14 days to accept or reject the offer. It took a week to arrange for an estate agent to visit and a further 3 days for them to come back with a valuation on the property. Now with a very firm idea of how much money was seriously on the table they had only 4 days left to decide.

Wendy had been getting progressively fed up with her job over the preceding 6 months and they had already been discussing, dreaming really, about packing it all in and moving abroad.

Wendy obviously wanted to go and live in France, her love for Estelle still as strong as ever. Her French was now incredibly proficient from the classes she'd taken and the regular phone calls between them. Pete wasn't quite so keen as his limit in the French language was to order two beers, he could maybe have managed three at a push.

Before the incident with Charlie and Liz at the squash court, Pete never visited my house and kept the two sides of their life very separate. Since then Pete would drop in anytime and my house became the go-to place for debauchery and sin while their home remained the bastion of virtue, for keeping up appearances sake.

4 days before D day Pete was on back shift so Wendy had come home to my place after work and we'd spent the early evening fucking, Wendy being glad of the opportunity not to have to think for a few hours. My house was more like a brothel than a library.

At 11:30 that night Pete came home from work straight to my place and let himself in, Pete and Wendy both had keys. He came up to the bedroom to find us naked in bed with Wendy astride me very slowly raising and lowering her body as I pinched her swollen nipples.

“Hi mate. How was work?” I asked as he entered the room.

“No idea, honestly. It's been a blur today. Can't think about anything except what the fuck to do about this redundancy offer.” he replied.

Wendy patted the bed covers beside us “Come and sit-down love. Try not to think about it. Just relax for a bit.”

“I can't, by the morning we'll only have 3 days left. We can't put this off any longer.” he said as he sat down and watched his amazing wife riding my cock.

Wendy's breathing got heavier as Pete and I both just watched her supple athletic body. She wasn't so much fucking me, rather just using my hard cock to get herself off. Something hard to fill her pussy and stimulate her clit until she made herself cum. Pete joined me fondling her and with the little help from us she had her final orgasm of the night. Long, slow and satisfying.

She tumbled off me falling between us. One leg draped across me, her back lying against Pete for support. Her two lovers embracing her body in that post orgasmic ecstasy she so enjoys.

“What's your heart telling you Pete?” Wendy asked after a few minutes.

“Take the money, and run.” he replied.

“So, what's making it so hard?” I asked.

“You for one.” he replied.

“Ahh Pete. I didn't know you cared. Give me a kiss you big lug.” I jested.

“Dick, fuck off. Be serious for a minute.”

“Sorry mate. Go on.”

“We have a great life, if we do this it means we'll move away. It'll all end. And work? What will I do for work. Wendy wants to go to France, I can't even speak the fucking language. I'll be honest. It fucking scares me.” he admitted.

“Pete, this your life. I'll miss you, Wendy more than you if I'm honest, but you have to do what's right. I'm not having you holding a grudge against me in a years’ time wishing you'd done it. Chances like this don't come along often.” I told him with my usual mixture of serious and joke response. I've never been that serious a person, I can't help myself.

“Is it just the language, and work, that's bothering you, or is there more to it? Dick can always visit.” Wendy took my hand before adding, “It's not like we'd never see him again is it.”

“Honestly! It's the language. You know I've tried, I really have. I just can't get my head round it Wendy. The money isn't enough to stop working completely. What would I do?” He asked.

Wendy taking Pete's hand now, as well as holding my own, squeezed them equally. “What if we could find something that meant you didn't need to speak French?”

We all sat silently, thinking. Wendy was right. If we could just find a way for them to still earn a little money to supplement the redundancy pay and money from the house sale there would be nothing stopping them. We were all great together, but so were Pete, Wendy and Estelle. The thought of becoming the visiting lover, instead of the regular one, was a little sad but on the bright side, I'd get free holidays! Not all change is bad.

I put as much effort into trying to come up with a solution to this as they themselves were. Then I had a great idea, well it seemed so to me anyway.

“How about bed and breakfast?”

“What?” Wendy asked.

“You two, run a bed and breakfast.”

“Have you any idea how expensive property is in Paris? We could only just afford a small flat. Where exactly are we supposed to put guests?” Wendy asked.

“Who said anything about Paris?” I said smiling.

I extracted myself from under Wendy's shapely leg and jumped off the bed to grab my laptop. We had the internet in those days, honestly, but it wasn't exactly the broadband superhighway you are used to today. There was none of this Wi-Fi nonsense yet so I pulled the long extension cable to the phone modem across the room and sat back down beside Wendy and Pete.

The laptop came out of sleep mode and the screen was filled with an image of Liz, well her pussy to be more precise, with two cocks inside her at the same time. When you live on your own it doesn't hurt to have some wank bank material even if you do have a regular lover and a horny housewife next door.

“How's that even possible?” Pete said, turning his head side to side examining the image on the screen.

“I'll get Liz to show you tomorrow mate.” I said smiling at Pete before opening up Alta Vista (remember that? Pre Google for you youngsters).

The internet wasn't fast in those days but after 10 minutes I'd still managed to find 5 promising properties. None of them more than 2 hours from Paris and all of them a fraction of the price of even a one-bedroom apartment in Paris.

As we'd searched and started finding places I could sense Wendy was already sold on the idea. She began excitedly pointing to the photographs then reading through the descriptions. One place in particular caught our eye. An old French farmhouse with 5 outbuildings on 6 acres of land. It needed some work doing to it admittedly but it was for sale at less half what Pete had been offered as a redundancy package.

Even after spending the other half modernising and converting it that would still mean they'd have a safety net of the entire profit from their current house.

“What do we know about running a B&B?” Pete asked.

“What did you know about being a fucking electrician before learning you idiot?” I said to him.

Pete took the laptop off me and studied the farm advert Wendy was so taken with. Wendy and I stayed silent and let him work through it in his head. Staying silent didn't mean I had to behave though. Wendy and I were both naked and she was lay face down, propped up on her elbows, hands under her chin with her long shapely legs stretched out and crossed at the ankles. I can't tell you how sexy her arse looked right then.

Running my hand over her buttocks I couldn't stop myself pressing my fingers between her thighs to feel the wet pussy she'd not long ago been masturbating using my cock more like a dildo. Her ankles were not crossed for long as she opened her legs to permit my fingers easy access.

While Pete studied I teased and Wendy just kept glancing towards me and biting her lip.

Finally, “Dick, you might be a genius.” Pete said putting the laptop to one side.

“Only might? I know I'm a genius.” I laughed “So, is that a yes then?” I asked.

Pete paused, looking in deep thought.

Wendy clamped my hand tightly between her thighs, tense awaiting his answer.

“Pete? Say something.” Wendy said.

He looked at her “Yes, it's a yes. Let's fucking do it.” he said his face breaking into a big smile.

Wendy almost dislocated my wrist as she jumped up to grab Pete. She flung her arms around him kissing him repeatedly “Thank you. Thank you, thank you.”

My laptop wasn't as lucky as my wrist. RIP. It died. As Wendy leapt to grab Pete it went flying off the bed and smashed on the floor. Oh well, my two dearest friends finally reaching a decision was worth it, and it stopped us being distracted all night looking at properties leaving us free to celebrate the start of a new chapter of their lives.

Wendy stripped Pete and climbed astride him sinking his cock deep inside her while giving me a blowjob. Her excitement meant my blowjob was often interrupted as she sat up to tell us about what ideas she was already having about how she wanted their B&B to be, she really wasn't concentrating tonight.

I didn't blame her though. I was almost as excited for them. At 3am we finally all drifted off to sleep.

The next morning I threw a sickie. Don't look at me like that. I don't often do it.

Pete was on back shift again and was going to accept the offer but he didn't want to wait until he went into work so he phoned the factory's HR department from my place at exactly 8am.

Wendy and I sat in the kitchen drinking coffee while he called them from the living room. Wendy was on tenterhooks during that 5 minutes. “What if he changes his mind? maybe I should go through to give him support.”

“Just leave him. You know once he's made up his mind there will be no stopping him.” I assured her.

I held her tightly in my arms, our still naked bodies crushed to each other as I ran my hand up and down her back. “I'll miss you.” I said. For the first time ever holding Wendy this way I didn't get erect, it wasn't the right time. That wouldn't last long though.

Pete came into the kitchen all smiles. “They told me not to bother going into work today, or ever again. That's it. I'm done!”

Wendy squealed with delight and rushed over to hug him.

“Congratulations mate. This calls for a celebration. Drink anyone?” I asked.

“It's eight in the morning Dick.” Wendy said.

“So fuck.” I grinned “Champagne?”

I had a couple of bottles on standby, you never know when you might need champagne, and popped one pouring us three glasses. Just then the back door opened and Liz walked in “I heard a scream. Is everyone Ok?”

“Sorry Liz, that was me, but it was a squeal. We’re moving to France.” Wendy said.

“What? When?”

I got a fourth glass and poured Liz a drink before Wendy excitedly told Liz all about the redundancy offer and my great, no fantastic, idea about them opening a B&B in France.

Liz asked to see the farmhouse we'd found. “Well, that will have to wait. My laptop was a casualty of the excitement last night.” I explained.

“Did you finally spunk over it once too often and kill it Dick? Dirty bastard.” Liz laughed.

“No, it took a high dive off the bed, at least my wrist isn't broken. That was a close call.” I said to which Liz looked puzzled until I explained.

“Speaking of Dick's laptop. His wallpaper was interesting, before we broke it.” Pete said smirking.

“Oh yeah, Pete wants to see how you get two cocks inside your pussy at the same time Liz. You won't mind demonstrating sometime will you.” I said laughing.

“Have you still got that as your wallpaper? Dirty bastard.” she replied joining the laughter.

“Well I did have, until last night anyway. I'll need a new picture when I get a new laptop.”

“You find me two cocks Dick and I'll be happy to show Pete how it's done.”

I'd somehow become Liz's pimp this past couple of years, well maybe pimps the wrong word, money was never involved. Since discovering her love for group sex and “lots of cock, just get me lots of cock.”, as she put it, she’d relied on me to find guys for her. She was too shy, yeah seriously, in public to go out and pick them up so instead relied on me to bring them to her. I knew her well enough to know if she would like a guy or not and so far, bar one or two isolated incidents, I'd done a decent job.

“There's two right here Liz. All we need to do is get them hard.” Wendy laughed.

Three of us were already naked, soon we were joined by Liz. It might have only been 9:00 am but after a bottle and a half of champagne we were all firmly in the mood.

Chapter 15

“I'll be right back. If I'm taking two cocks I need big john to get me ready.” Liz said standing up, a little wobbly on her feet.

Being naked didn't stop any of us popping between each other houses so Liz walked out of the back door, hopped over the fence and collected her toy. Big John was a big black dildo which Liz used to stretch her pussy whenever she wanted double vag. She could slowly widen her pussy ready to take two men.

While we waited for Liz to return Wendy lovingly sucked her husband's cock keeping him aroused, but not over stimulated, while I rested my head between Wendy's lithe thighs and smothered her in kisses.

When Liz returned she lubricated her pussy and eased big John inside her. It was the first time Pete had seen John and he couldn't believe Liz would manage such a large object. As she worked it deeper inside herself Pete asked “Wendy have you ever tried that?” Indicating Big John.

“You’re kidding right, of course I've tried it. Didn't even get a third of it in me though.” Wendy replied

Liz had so far managed about 10 inches and was still going. It wasn't just the length that was impressive but also its girth. It got fatter towards the base and I couldn't even touch my fingertips of both hands if I stretched them around it.

Liz firstly sat down on my cock just to get it well lubricated and then eased herself up telling Pete to slide inside and do the same. Then she mounted me reverse cowgirl and positioned herself so the head of my cock was resting on her wide-open lips and told Pete to squat over me and lay his shaft on top of mine and then get hold of both cocks.

As he held us tightly she pushed down and towards our bodies while Pete guided our cocks inside her.

You don't get the deepest penetration doing this but Liz loves to feel stretched and used so it never fails to make her cum. The two men have to be very comfortable with each other as one of you has to hold both shafts like you’re about to have a double wank, frotting is it they call it, just to get double penetration and once you start moving your stimulating each other as much as the lady keeping you so tightly pressed together.

I started rocking my hips moving my cock slowly and Pete said “That feels odd. Nice odd.”

He joined in and carefully we settled into a rhythm our cocks sliding over each other rather than moving in unison inside Liz. Her pussy despite being so we'll stretched before still felt tight and we both felt her contract pulling or cocks tighter together when she reached orgasm.

Wendy had picked up my camera and got some close-up shots and declared “Got you a new wallpaper picture here Dick for when you get a new laptop.” before moving across the room to take more pictures to show Charlie. Why should he miss out on the fun just because he was at work?

Once Liz had finished with us Wendy buried her face in Liz's pussy and licked her to another orgasm as Pete finished himself off inside Wendy. I just sat watching, I'd grown to really enjoy watching Wendy between another woman's legs and wanted to savour it now more than ever before her and Pete moved away.

I think we might have eaten at some point that day but I'm not entirely certain. It turned into an all-day private party with more alcohol than your doctor would recommend for anyone's daily allowance. By the time Charlie got home we were pissed. It was too cold to sit outside today so the party stayed in my bedroom, I had the bigger bed, and after not finding Liz at home Charlie guessed correctly where to look next.

He walked into my bedroom to find her on her back with an empty bottle of champagne up her pussy, both mine and Pete's cocks in her mouth at the same time with Wendy sucking her nipples and playing with her tits.

“Hi Charlie. Fancy a drink?” Liz said.

There was nothing really funny about the words but you have to remember how d*unk we were. We all looked at the half hidden champagne bottle inside Liz and burst out laughing. The laughter increased when Liz pushed the bottle out of her pussy because she was laughing so much.

There was only one thing Charlie could do. Drink quickly and catch up before we got annoying. There's nothing worse than being the only sober person in the room when everyone else is pissed is there?

Pete got the redundancy money paid into his bank account on our next normal pay day, along with his salary.

The for-sale sign was up on the house days later after myself, Charlie, Liz and a few other mates all helped them paint and decorate ready for viewings.

They were in no rush to sell the house and simply gave the keys to the estate agent and said “Just accept the asking price, if it's offered. We're off to France house hunting.” and that was pretty much it. 2 days later they flew to Paris and spent a few days there with Estelle before all three of them went to view the properties on their short list.

I had a spare key to their place and popped round a couple of times a week to collect post and let them know if there was anything Important when they'd call to tell me how much fun they were having.

They'd only been gone 3 weeks when I got a call at home. “Dick. We think we've found the one. How soon can you fly out and take a look? We want your opinion.” It was Pete and he sounded excited.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *oth0712Man  over a year ago

cambridge

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 16

Two days later I stepped off the plane in Paris. Pete, Wendy and Estelle were waiting to pick me up.

My rest days had started so I had 3 days to spend with them before heading back home, a home that was now much quieter since they'd left. I can't complain though. Liz had been spending more time with me since the others had flown out to France having still not got herself another job. Anyone would think she didn't want to work anymore.

I'd not had a single game of squash since Pete and Wendy moved, and that I was really missing. I promised myself to find a new partner just as soon as I got back. I'm not sure I'd find one quite so much fun, but I missed the game.

I hadn't seen Estelle for almost 4 months and after clearing customs she was the first one to greet me with a big hug followed by Wendy. Even Pete gave me a hug today.

The four of us climbed into the car with Pete driving and the two girls either side of me on the back seat. We had not even got out of the airport before Estelle had pulled open my jeans and was giving a welcome to France blowjob. In stop start traffic surrounded by other cars and lorries her head bobbed up and down in my lap.

We were spending tonight at Estelle's apartment in Paris and would drive out in the morning to go and look at two properties. Pete and Wendy had their favourite but had selected a second property on their short list and wanted to get my opinion to help them decide.

Estelle's lips felt incredible slipping slowly up and down my shaft. Her bright red lipstick was already smeared the length of my cock as Wendy began kissing me. We had missed each other and kissed like reunited lovers.

Not many reunited lovers do so while her lover is also attached to your cock, and fewer still while her husband is watching while trying to drive. This is why I loved them all.

“I can't wait to show you the places Dick. Both very different, and I know which my heart is telling me to go for. Estelle thinks the other could be better as a business though.” Pete said over his shoulder doing remarkably well in Paris traffic.

Wendy stopped kissing me, giving me chance to speak to Pete, and instead was running her fingers through Estelle's hair watching her tongue circle the head of my cock.

“Can't wait to see them. How far out of Paris are they?”

“Just under 2 hours, out in the sticks. Ones in the heart of a small village and the other just outside, about a 20-minute walk away.” Pete told me.

Estelle continued her oral ministrations right up until Pete parked outside her apartment and turned off the engine. The sidewalk had a constant stream of people passing by. Lifting her head from my lap while keeping a firm grip of my cock she leant across and kissed Wendy before releasing me to tuck myself away before we climbed out of the car to head indoors.

After a quick shower I walked into the living room where the others were discussing plans for the night. John and Marie had both arrived while I had been in the shower and we all got reacquainted again. I'd seen Estelle reasonably frequently but this was the first time meeting up with the others since the holiday.

Estelle recommended a cafe not far from her place so I went to unpack and find some clothes, well you didn't expect I'd have bothered getting dressed after my shower, did you? I soon dressed though and was ready to leave 5 minutes later.

The cafe was thronging with people but we managed to find a table outside for all 6 of us and ordered a couple of bottles of wine while we worked out the menu. Easy for everyone except Pete and I who really needed help. In the end we just let Estelle order for us and took a chance.

Even surrounded by other Parisian's out enjoying an evening meal that wasn't going to stop the 6 of us being flirty and friendly. Nothing too overt, this was a public street cafe after all and even we had our limits.

We were all kissing each other, including the girls, whenever the mood struck. No one around us so much as batted an eyelid at the variety of partners we kissed though. Wendy had been right about the more tolerant attitude to sexuality here

We caught up on life, loves, work and general observations over a lovely three course meal and two hours later settled the bill then ambled the short distance back to Estelle's apartment.

Her apartment was on the top floor of a 5-story building wrapped around a central courtyard that had large windows overlooking it. Presumably they were of such large size to maximise the light entering the lower apartments and were not strictly necessary on the top floor. It maintained the uniform appearance of the building though.

This meant eight other apartments could see into hers at varied angles, especially at night as she had no curtains. No sooner had we reached the apartment when the fun started. When Estelle pulled off her top revealing her gorgeous bare breasts I asked about the windows through which we could clearly see inside eight other apartments, meaning they could also see us.

“Oh, it's ok, don't worry Dick. There are no families on the top floor so it doesn't matter.” came her response.

Ok, at least she understood my concern and why I was asking. Wendy further explained, as Estelle was now busy, that the top floor was occupied by professional couples, no families to worry about, and most of them also walked around naked and could be seen having sex from time to time.

It appears it was a very liberal building. A friend who lived in one of the other apartments on the top floor had told her about the goings on here and it's the reason Estella chose to live here herself when one became available.

By the time we'd been inside for 20 minutes we were all naked. Estelle, Wendy, Marie and John were one mass of arms and legs. Pete and I were sat chatting but not without being slightly distracted by the others.

“How's France then?” I asked him

“It's been fun so far, not every night’s like this, but it's not been far off.” he laughed

“Lucky bastard.” I told him

We turned to the group admiring Wendy's pussy being licked by Estelle and Marie as John was just presenting his cock at the entrance to Marie’s pussy ready to penetrate her.

Turning back to Pete I asked “How many properties have you seen?”

“Six different ones. All of them had potential but the two were going back to tomorrow are the best. The village is on a popular walking route and Estelle chatted to some cafe and bar owners who told her there's lots of passing trade in summer. Winters quiet but I suppose we can do the maintenance then.”

“How many rooms have they got?”

“The town house is already a hotel, 14 rooms. That's the one Estelle thinks we should go for, but it would wipe us out. The other ones the farm you originally found that night Dick, it's fantastic. The outbuildings could be split and give us 12 rooms so both about the same.”

“So, it's buy a business at the top of your budget, or build one up over time and have a safety net?”

“Pretty much.”

We chatted a while longer before the girls decided we weren't pulling our weight. “Dick.” Estelle called out. I looked up to see her beckoning me over. “Stop talking and bring me your cock.” How could I refuse?

Pete joined me and as Marie and John were still locked together we joined Estelle and Wendy and soon the room was filled with the noise of 6 people making love. The smell was heady.

With my cock inside Estelle I caressed Marie's breasts while kissing Wendy. It was more like a Roman orgy with everyone kissing someone other than who they are fucking.

We swapped partners, indulged in oral, anal and good old-fashioned straight sex all of which took place in the living room with the lights brightly illuminating the room. We put on a great performance for Estelle’s neighbours well into the middle of the night.

By 8 the following morning we'd had breakfast and 4 of us were on the road. Estelle drove, Wendy riding shotgun with Pete and I confined to the back seats. I had lodged my complaint as we left wondering how exactly I was going to get a blowjob on the way with both girls up front, but it fell on deaf ears.

Just after 10am we pulled up at the town house. It was huge, a double fronted stone building with large ornate staircase leading up to entrance.

“Wow, you can afford this?” I asked surprised.

“Only just.” came Pete's reply.

The hotel was currently closed but had been operating until 3 months ago when a family illness had meant the owners had to close, and now put it up for sale.

All the windows had wooden shutters which were securely closed up. As we walked up the wide stairs the door opened and the vendor came out to greet us. Estelle, and to a lesser degree Wendy, done all the talking and translated for us. I was impressed with Wendy's French and how much it had come on now she was immersed in the language.

I also had to admit I thought Estelle was right, the place looked perfect. Coat of paint and they would be ready to open the doors. It had all the certificates needed to operate and all facilities in good working order.

All the rooms were a good size, several had a double and two single beds for families so they had tons of flexibility.

“It's perfect Pete.” I said to him.

He didn't look excited. “I know, but there's just something...... I don't know.”

It was a big move, they had to get it right “Well, let's go and see the other. Show me what this one’s up against.” I said.

The same vendor was handling both sales so he locked up and we all got in Estelle's car and followed him for the short drive to the next property.

Immediately I understood Pete's reservations about the town house hotel. The old farm had charm and character in spades.

It was surrounded by open fields to the front with amazing views. A full-length field at the rear which then led off into woodlands.

It hadn't been a working farm for at least a generation but had been someone’s grand country house with various old outbuildings that obviously had multiple uses over the years. One was a semi converted barn, beautiful stone work still with pulley and ropes hanging above the upper floor large openings. I didn't remember the barn even been shown on the original pictures.

“Wow. It looks even better in real life.” I said just looking around. “It needs some work though mate, but it could be incredible.”

Pete had an entirely different mood when looking around the old farm. His heart really had made the decision already, it just needed a little help persuading his head, then to get Wendy and Estelle on-board too. Oh, Estelle was going into the venture with them so would be living and working here too.

Pete and I disappeared into the main house. It had good, oversized, rooms. A large kitchen that needed completely replaced and an adjoining pantry which was also massive.

Upstairs was one large room almost the entire length of the house with just one wall enclosing a space perfect for a bathroom.

“Fuck me Pete. Imagine the number of people you could get in an orgy up here.”

Pete burst out laughing “I told Wendy that would be the first thing to cross your mind when you saw it you dirty bastard. Seriously though, am I being stupid wanting to buy this?”

I thought carefully. We were both tradesmen not useless office workers (I am one myself now, so I'm allowed to say it) and handy at everything, plumbing, heating, electrics, tiling etc so we both understand the work involved in getting this place fit to live in.

“Let's go and see the outbuildings.” I said not committing to anything, yet.

Once we’d looked at all the various outbuildings in detail and after discussing it the whole way we came to a conclusion.

The house could be made liveable and then improved quite easily once they were in. The old barn would take a lot of work but common sense said do that first. Get 4 good rooms for guests sorted out to get some money coming in. Then just convert the rest over time and grow steadily.

“Seriously. It's doable man. It will take some graft but that'll be half the fun won't it?”

Pete’s face lit up. He was delighted to have someone agree with him. We went off to find the girls.

Estelle and Wendy did love the place but both thought it was too much work to take on and they'd never get it open. To do it, within their budget, they would have to do a lot of the work themselves and that was what worried them. With more money to play with, where they could get builders in, they would both jump at it too so we didn't really have a hard time persuading them in the end.

“The main house isn't a problem. Plumbing, electrics, plastering and decorate will get you comfortable.”

“And who's going to do all that?” Wendy asked.

“Well I'll help. Get a few shift swaps sorted and using holidays I could wangle a month over here no problem, maybe 5 weeks.” I offered. “I can replace the pipes, get the bathroom and kitchen installed while Pete does the electrics. We'd need French qualified trades to sign it all off obviously but that's 1 days testing. No more. You and Estelle can do all the decorating.” I started.

Pete took over “That will leave us time to get partition walls in the barn for 4 rooms, shower room for each with basic electrics for the bedrooms. We'll get a roofer in to make it watertight before we start. That'll get us moved in with 4 rooms to get some income from. Each winter we just do another building to add to it.”

“You can really do all that, in that time?” Wendy asked

“Sure, we'll be working our bollocks off but it's doable.” I smiled

“And here's me thinking you were no good for anything except fucking.” Wendy laughed

“Cheeky cow.”

“What do you say, Wendy, Estelle?” Pete asked looking at them with great big puppy dog eyes.

“Then there's camping.” I interrupted. “You’ve got 4 fields with this property. Few quid for pitching tents, money for old rope.”

Wendy looked around, you could tell by her eyes she loved this place too. “Dick, you really are a fucking genius sometimes. We hadn't even considered camping. Ok. Let's put in an offer. But, a lower offer than list. Let's see how cheeky we can be. The more we can save the more we can pay someone else to help out. We don't want you two having no bollocks left by the end of the restoration.” she laughed.

Estelle had a big smile. I had a big smile. Wendy had a big smile.

Pete, well he was almost crying as he picked Wendy up and spun her round.

It took almost 4 months for the sale to be finalised and Pete, Wendy and Estelle to take possession. Once that was done we started planning the restoration of “le Squash.”

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Wow your stories are amazing.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *oyntzMan  over a year ago

all over Ireland

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 17

When Pete called me and told me the date they'd been given to finalise I only had one question. “What date do you need me over?”

We emailed each other back and forth firming up plans now there were only 3 weeks before the hard graft was due to begin. I'd arranged my time off from work, closer to 5 solid weeks than 4, and my arrival would coincide with the roofer’s date of completion. It was vital the old barn was watertight from above before we got started.

I'd told everyone at work I was going to Thailand for the duration. Most of them knew, or at least suspected, I was a knob hound as they eloquently put it, and easily accepted I'd go off on a 4-week sex holiday. No need to sully Pete's name now he'd gone.

Little did I know at the time but those few weeks before I left for France would also prove to be the end of full time work at the factory for me. The same redundancy program that allowed Pete to leave and chase his dreams offered me the opportunity to go part time.

When I returned to work after helping Pete restore the old farmhouse to a working B&B my hours were cut by fifty percent and I ended up chasing a dream of my own by becoming the bar manager, gardener and general handyman at the spa. More time fucking bored housewives, it's a tough life sometimes.

The time arrived to fly to Paris and help my mate Pete before that chapter of my life started though.

Pete collected me from the airport and filled me in on all the progress to date. The roofers were 2 days behind but other than that everything was going to plan. We could make a start on their house so it wasn't a problem.

When we arrived, I found an enormous static caravan parked in the front field. “Welcome to your humble abode.” Pete gestured as he told me to just dump all my things and get changed. There was no time to lose and we hit the ground running.

I'd only arrived at 3pm but by 11pm that night we had new water pipes installed on the upper floor, the electrics all in and the main fittings installed. It still looked a mess but everything was fitted and in working order.

“Jesus. Sorry for doubting you two.” Wendy exclaimed as her and Estelle had a look around that night. They tested the light fittings and checked for hot and cold running water. The toilet worked, the shower worked and so did the bath. We might have technically still 'needed' sign off from the local trades but that wasn't going to stop us connecting the tails and making the system live now. We'd need the showers ourselves after days grafting like this.

The kitchen we managed to get done in two days between me and Pete. He had the electrics done by the first afternoon so gave me a hand installing units while I cracked on with all the plumbing and drainage. Again, it was all connected up and being used by the end of day two.

We'd disconnect everything again and await official sign off a month from now, to keep things legal, but without everything connecting and running we'd have been relying on just the caravan facilities to keep 4 grubby tired people fed and clean. Having the house facilities would be a godsend and we weren’t going to worry about the legalities right now.

The roofers finally completed their work, 3 days late slackers, and now we could really get cracking on the barn. This was slightly more outside our comfort zone and way beyond a simple refit and installing services, but neither of us were going to let that stop us.

It took 5 days to get the basic hairy arse building work done that was needed. Genuine hairy arse builders would have completed it in 3 but we were amateurs at this particular type of work so were delighted with the progress we made.

I realise this is all a little bland so far, 'Where's the sex?' you’re asking. Well, it was fucking hard work. By the end of each day all Pete and I wanted to do was sleep.

Wendy and Estelle could have had wild lesbian sex, swinging from the rafters and bedding half the village for all we knew. It wouldn't alter the scale of the task in front of us. Neither of us were prepared to fail, so sex was taking a back seat for now.

Week two. I really don't want to go into details but after six fourteen-hour solid hard work days we had drains to the barn. It's a week of my life I never want to talk about.

By week 3 things started improving. The dividing walls were all in place, the footprint made sense and the mother fucking, bastard, drains were in the right place and we no longer smelled of shit.

Sorry, I have a medical condition after the drain’s episode, even after all these years it still affects me. Tourettes du cerveau français. It's real, at least it is to me. Look it up if you don't believe me.

Ah yes, back to the restoration. Shower rooms. By the end of week 3 the barn had 4 guest rooms with fully working bathrooms.

On Thursday of week three Estelle could sense Pete and I had lost something vital. It was called a sense of humour. We'd been pushing ourselves so hard that if we weren't careful something was about to snap.

Estelle sat us down. “You boys have done so well.” she began. In our current mood a statement like that could have gone horribly wrong. Her tone, facial expressions and general demeanour prevented that though. Estelle is a very sweet girl.

“Let's all take the weekend off. You both deserve it.” In all honesty they deserved it too. Pete and I had been no fun to be around, the last week or so especially.

“Why don't we all go back to Paris and have a break?” She suggested

I was sold on the idea instantly. Looking over at Pete I could see he was too.

Myself and Pete used our newly fitted showers. We had plenty to choose from all with, fucking bastard drains, then walked over to the caravan leaving all our stinking work clothes just where we'd thrown them down outside the barn.

Wendy had cold beers already waiting for us on the table. Pete and I both picked up a bottle, knocked the necks together before draining them in one.

We both flopped down on the settee, and fell fast asleep. Seriously. We were so tired.

The girls just let us sleep and we didn't stir until the cock, easy tiger it's a male hen too, crowing woke us again the following morning.

“Jesus. I thought we were going to Paris?” I asked Pete with bleary eyes.

“Yeah, me too. This isn't Paris.” he said looking around the caravan.

“No shit Sherlock! I need a coffee.”

We stumbled around and got ourselves a cup of coffee before almost falling outside. Blinking at the bright light outside we saw the sun climbing over the trees in the distance. The wind was gently rustling the tall grass in the fields surrounding us and other than bird song we heard, nothing. This reminded us why we’re doing this. Yes, this was hard work but once done it would be worth it. We sat and drank our coffee enjoying the morning for the first time in three weeks.

The girls came out of the caravan a little later. “Morning boys. Sleep well?” Wendy asked.

“Yeah, this ain't Paris though is it. Sorry we fell asleep last night. Listen, why don't we forget Paris and forget work this weekend. We need to relax and just take a break. Any chance Paris could come to us instead?” Pete said.

Estelle replied “That's a great idea. I'll call Marie and ask her to invite some friends. The right type of friends.” she finished off winking.

Estelle went over to the house as Wendy made us all a fresh pot of coffee.

Estelle came back with a great big smile on her face “Marie thinks it's a wonderful idea. A small group were planning to meet at her place tomorrow so she's going to call them and see if they want to come out here instead. She said she'll call me back after lunch.”

Neither Pete nor I had had sex in 3 weeks. For Pete this is no big deal really but for me this was the longest period of abstinence in my life since the age of eighteen. By the time we'd drank our second coffee this fact had just dawned on my body.

Sitting naked out in the morning sun in this wide-open space my cock soon grew to a full throbbing erection and waved, demanding it get some attention.

“Well, I've not seen that for a while.” Wendy said nodding towards me and nudging Estelle.

It's not just us men that can be addicted to sex. Estelle and Wendy were both two horny girls and 3 weeks with no cock wasn't exactly part of their plan either. I'm sure they'd taken care of each other while Pete and I slaved away but despite them both loving each other’s pussy, both girls also loved cock. Neither one of them was going to let mine go to waste now after 3 weeks eating vagetarian.

Wendy pulled Estelle up off the chair and they began to undress each other kissing. They needed Pete erect too and watching them usually done the trick. By the time they were naked Pete didn't disappoint. The girls pulled us to our feet and started to lead us into the caravan.

“Hold on.” I said to Wendy stopping us in our tracks “We've got all this open countryside, that belongs to you, were not going inside. Bend over.” Wendy required no further convincing.

We had building material everywhere and there was no shortage of objects to be bent over. Wendy walked a few paces away from the caravan and lent her body forward resting on a pile of bricks. This wasn't going to be a classy fuck but we all needed the release and what better place than the great outdoors, possibly in full view of anyone who might happen by.

Spreading her legs, she pulled her cheeks apart and I pushed my cock inside her and began fucking her as Estelle pushed Pete down onto a bag of sand and mounted him holding his hard cock to guide it inside her. Both girls were wet. Both girls cum multiple times. We fucked like animals. It's was amazing.

We all showered together afterwards and spent the rest of the morning relaxing outdoors. Before lunch I was already making up for the past 3 weeks and had so far cum in both Wendy and Estelle's mouth and watched them swap my cum between them while kissing. This was more like what France was supposed to have been about.

We prepared a selection of cheese and meat and broke out the wine for lunch and had almost finished when the phone rang. Estelle ran over to the house to answer it and 3 minutes later she came back out.

You’re not going to believe this next bit, frankly when Estelle told me I didn't believe her at first either and was convinced she was winding me up.

“Marie and her friends are coming, tonight.” She beamed “All the girls think it's a marvellous idea.”

Yes, Estelle really did say “all the girls.”

Estelle told us Marie's plans for the weekend had been for her lesbian, bi, poly, whatever label you chose, girls party. 12 of them.

I just started laughing “Twelve. Your fucking kidding, right?”

Estelle assured me she wasn't.

“So, your telling me there will be 14 girls here by 9pm? And all of them pussy lovers? Fucking great!”

“Don't worry Dick. Almost all of them love cock too and Marie has told them you and Pete will be here.”

I think it took me 5 minutes to roll my tongue back up, wipe off the dust and pop it away in my mouth.

I told you that you wouldn't believe me.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r and Mrs S99Couple  over a year ago

blackpool

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 18

“Shit, the place is a building site. What are we going to do with 12 guests?” Pete worried.

“Don't know about you mate but I plan on getting my cock inside as many of them as possible, then die a happy and contented man.” I laughed

Pete did have a point though. It was nowhere near fluffy cushions and candles stage here at the moment. This needed some thought and we had about 7 hours to figure out how to keep 12 naughty girls from taking one look at the current building site and getting right back into their cars and driving off again. So much for our relaxing weekend off.

7 hours to get this place acceptable for 12 luscious libertines. 'Acceptable', as let's face it we couldn't work miracles. It wasn't going to be perfect. The thought of 14 horny bisexual girls with no other men around other than Pete and I is about as good an incentive as I could have to try to work a miracle.

Luckily it turned out the girls hadn't been slacking either as Pete and I grafted. Preparing for tonight wasn't as bad as Pete or I imagined it was going to be. While we'd been working on the barn the past couple of weeks Wendy and Estelle had been busy upstairs in the main house. Neither Pete nor I had been up there recently so got a pleasant shock when Wendy led us up.

“Well. What do you think?” They beamed.

Ok, our worries about the girls taking one look at the place and driving straight back to Paris were over. The entire place wasn't a building site after all. Wendy and Estelle had cleaned and painted the entire place, even the floorboards were buffed. Everything was clean and fresh.

“Wow. You two have been busy.” Pete and I said virtually together.

The room was ready to furnish and move into. “Why the fuck have we been living in a caravan this past week?” I asked. “We could have moved in here.”

The girls looked at each other proudly. “We only finished yesterday, calm down. We were going to give you a surprise in a couple of days once we got everything in. By everything they meant beds, seating, TV and other assorted furniture.

The room was massive and it was intended to be their private getaway from the B&B when they needed space to themselves, or with select invitees. They'd already purchased a lot of the furniture and that was in storage in a couple of the outbuildings, still covered in delivery plastic along with some extra heavy-duty protection to keep it safe.

They had an emperor bed, essential item for swingers, with two other doubles. 2 three-seater settees & 2 two seaters, a tables and chairs along with other assorted items. The room really was big. Essentially, they were making themselves a studio open plan apartment up here, minus the kitchen.

“If we bring in the beds, settees, table and chairs we can have the party up here tonight, and then we'll have somewhere comfortable to live after that while we finish the rest of the work.” Estelle said. We were proud of them, never mind them being proud of each other.

With big smiles all round we set about carrying the furniture we needed upstairs and assembling the beds. The settees were a pain in the arse to get up the stairs but we managed. By 6pm we stood back and were justifiably proud of each other.

“This isn't just making do. This is fantastic.” I said. We had a quick tidy round between the front door and here. The rest didn't matter and could stay a building site. By 7pm we were dressed, temporarily, and in the village shop getting food and drink. Lots and lots of drink.

The kitchen worked, it wasn’t pretty yet but it was good enough to get everything prepared. We soon had a good buffet ready which we'd take upstairs later and lay out. We had plenty of ice to keep wine cool in buckets and even remembered to buy glasses to put the drink in. We almost forgot glasses and only thought about it half way back to the farm but luckily there was a wholesale catering place just outside the village so we did get plenty plates and glasses.

By 8:30 everything was done. It hadn't quiet been the relaxing day we'd hoped for but it was a different kind of busy, and a busy we were happy to do because of the reason we were doing it. Within the next hour we'd be surrounded by horny girls and that is the best kind of reward for hard work that I know. We just had time to shower before they arrived.

Afterwards myself and Pete were stood by the caravan, yes, we were naked, while Wendy and Estelle were up in their new bedroom doing whatever it is girls do for that last 30 minutes, sometimes longer, before any kind of social occasion.

Three cars appeared. Marie we recognised but that can't be said for any of the other people that spilled out of the cars once parked.

Pete suddenly developed performance anxiety even before he was expected to perform. “Shit, they're early.” Was Pete's first reaction.

“Fucking hell, look at her tits.” was mine, as one particular girl stretched pushing her chest forward.

We were very different people Pete and I.

Pete wasn't the tart I am. Today I'd probably describe him as an enhanced cuck. Enhanced in that he's allowed to have as much fun as he would like, Wendy doesn't stop him or try to control him. A cuck in terms of him preferring to see everyone else have fun while he worries about whatever needs worried about at the time.

My cock was already well on the way to announcing its presence as Marie walked over to hug us before introducing her friends. One by one we got a hug and kiss from each girl as Marie done the introductions. My cock got introductions all of its own as three of the girls grabbed it and squeezed gently while kissing my cheek. I made a note of which ones for later.

Wendy and Estelle appeared from inside the house. Oh my god! The two girls had been getting dressed up. They were identically dressed in high heeled shoes, black fishnet stockings with suspender, no knickers and basques which were quarter cup firmly supporting their naked breasts. Their outfits had been finished off with black lace ch*kers. They both looked absolutely stunning.

The girl’s attention turned to these two visions of horny sultriness and Pete and I looked at each other “We don't stand a chance now.” Pete said. I laughed and had to agree with him.

The group of girls all surrounded Wendy and Estelle as Marie introduced them. Estelle knew maybe half the girls already and Wendy had met one or two of them before. They didn't kiss in the traditional French greeting on the cheek, these were all deep lingering kisses on the lips. My cock had already been hard but watching the girls get to know each other had it almost doing back flips.

Pete was obviously over his stage fright as well and was sporting a full-on throbbing erection of his own by the time everyone had been greeted

Estelle and Marie switched seamlessly between French and English to ensure Pete and I didn't feel left out, translating as much of the conversation as possible as many of the girls didn't really speak English beyond basic holiday English. Pete and I were still hopeless at French so were very grateful.

Before it got dark the girls wanted a quick tour so as a large group we headed round the outbuildings and barn showing them the progress we'd made while Estelle explained, presumably, what was left to do and give them the vision.

Once we headed inside Pete and I started to carry the buffet up and lay it out on the table. On our first trip upstairs, the girls were looking around. By our second trip upstairs many of them were now only dressed in underwear. By the time all the food was laid out and we came up with trays of glasses and the bottles of wine every bed had at least two girls sprawled out on it 'making out'.

Most of them had now removed their bras and there was underwear just scattered around. Breasts were being caressed, nipples were being sucked and some had progressed to hands exploring inside panties. It was a classic Roman orgy scene before us, if only we'd bought some grapes I could imagine myself sat peeling them before feeding them to the girls.

Pete carried the tray of glasses while I had a red and white wine bottle in each hand as we worked our way around the room getting everyone sorted out with a drink.

The three girls who'd groped my cock when we first met had also left three rings of lipstick around my shaft in differing shades of red as I poured them drinks. They were laughing and chatting to each other across the room in French saying who knows what to each other.

Estelle explained to me when we returned to the table with the tray and empty bottles of wine. Between them the three girls had been discussing who was going to fuck me first. The 'winner' was the one who got their lipstick ring closest to the base of my cock. I was being used as an object, the prize in their little game. That was just fine by me.

Recalling whose lips had left the winning mark I smiled to myself. It had been the girl whose breasts had attracted my attention when she'd stretched after getting out of the car. Looking around the room I was like a kid in a candy store. Beautiful women everywhere making out with other beautiful women. It's a hard life.

Leaving Pete and Estelle behind I walked over to the bed where my prize winner was currently burying her face in another girl’s pussy and climbed onto the bed beside them. She lifted her head and looked round, smiled then lowered her head to continue tongue fucking her girlfriend

A ran my hand over her sexy arse sliding it inside her knickers and squeezing gently. She wiggled it proactively as I pulled her panties down and she moved to assist me in freeing them from her body. There were clothes strewn everywhere so I just threw her knickers away to join the rest of the discarded items of clothing.

Free of any covering I pulled her arse cheeks apart and ran my tongue up the length of her pussy lips and over her arsehole flicking my tongue around and she gave a little muffled squeal. Climbing into place behind her I spread her cheeks apart and pushed my cock inside her until the first lipstick ring disappeared between her lips.

She pulled back from licking her friend and took a sharp short breath as my cock now pushed down to the 2nd lipstick ring. Pulling out until just the head of my cock remained inside her I pushed forward again straight past her own lipstick ring and slapped my thighs onto her curvaceous arse eliciting a loud moan before she resumed her pussy licking and I started fucking her in earnest

3 weeks without sex so today I was going to make up for it. My current partner didn't speak a word of English but that didn't stop me knowing when she was about to cum. The language of imminent orgasm is universal and I fucked her harder and faster until she finally screamed and pushed back against me forcing that sexy arse into my hips and soaking my thighs with her sweet juices.

Still nice and hard I pulled my cock out of her soaked pussy not wanting to cum just yet. Looking round I found the girls whose lipstick left the middle red ring on my cock and made my way over.

The room already had that strong smell of sex. Everywhere you looked girls were having, or were close to having, orgasms. The lipstick runner up had just cum. She'd been finger fucked to orgasm and was lay on her back still breathing heavily as I got between her legs and lay on top of her. She opened her eyes and smiled when she saw me. Our lips locked together before my cock kissed her sweet wet lips then slid deep inside her.

Her legs wrapped around my body and held me unmoving as we kissed. The girl who'd just made her cum was lying beside us and after running her hand up and down my back she slapped my arse hard then in the most erotic sexy accent said “Fuck her little cunt.” I'm all for equality of the sexes. I'll follow instructions from anyone.

It took less than 3 minutes before she was thrashing under me bucking up against my deep thrusts cumming for the second time that night. Two down, 12 more to go I thought smiling as I rolled off her.

The girl who'd smacked my arse immediately took my cock into her mouth and cleaned up the cum from both girls which now coated my shaft. Then she sank my entire length down her throat. If she'd entered the lipstick competition she'd have won hands down. I was so far inside her mouth I could feel her tongue tickling the underside of my balls.

Holy fuck. This was very soon going to put an enforced pause on my goal to fuck everyone before dying a happy man. This girl had talent. I didn't need to fuck her throat, she throat fucked me all by herself and never stopped using her tongue to cause extra unexpected delights. It took her less than 2 minutes to make me cum. Holy fuck.

I collapsed, completely out of it for nearly 5 minutes. When I did start to come around again the two girls had been joined by a third and all three were enjoying themselves and ignoring me. I'd been used, and that was fair enough. I was still happy. Looking around I saw Pete with 2 girls knelt in front of him sharing his hard cock.

By now Wendy and Estelle had both removed their basques. They now wore only suspenders, stocking and shoes with those sexy ch*kers around their necks. They looked even hotter. They both had stomachs that deserved to be on show and what little clothing was left only made them look even hornier.

I managed to get myself over to the buffet and picked at it while pouring myself more wine. I wasn't the only one who needed sustenance by now and was soon joined by two of the group also eager to nibble something and refresh their glass.

“This is a lovely place. Estelle and Wendy are so lucky.” Chantelle, one of the perfect English speakers, said.

I agreed but said I thought Pete was luckiest for having them both living with him and that I'd be sad, as well as happy for them, at losing them all.

“Ah yes. We've heard all about your life in England Dick. Estelle has told us everything. What are you going to do now?”

I told her about my part time job at the Spa and all the little perks that came with it. I told her about Emma and Trish and how having them in my life would help with losing Pete and Wendy to France while Chantelle translated everything for the other girl.

I got sympathetic kisses from them both as well as wicked little grins. I could tell they empathised well with my current situation.

“It's gotten very 'ot in here. Will you escort me outside for a little please Dick?” Chantelle asked.

I was still between hardons so my services in the room were on hold, and even had I not been I would still have taken her when asked. It was hot, and despite what many of you might think I am a gentleman.

Stop laughing over there at the back. I can see you! Your names going in my naughty book.

I took her arm and escorted her out and we sat over by the caravan on the patio chairs where we usually had for our coffee breaks or drank wine. We chatted about everyday life and found we got on very well. Chantelle’s English was perfect with just the right amount of mispronunciation to make talking to her a pleasurable experience.

She wasn't hard to converse with but very easy to get hard over conversing with. Within 10 minutes little dick was back, waving the flag for England's continued conquest of the locals and it didn't escape Chantelle’s attention.

“Walk with me Dick.” she said holding out her hand for me to help her to her feet. I pulled a little harder than strictly necessary causing her to fall into my arms and caught her, wrapped my arms around her and we kissed before strolling off hand in hand.

We walked around the back of the house and across the field towards the woods. Pete and Wendy owned a few acres of the wood as well as the surrounding fields but it wasn't fenced off so paths meandered through their little patch of paradise. The moon was bright enough in the open fields but once we entered the woods it quickly became almost impossible to see.

“Maybe we can come back for a walk in the morning? It's too dark.” Chantelle asked.

“Of course, anything you want Chantelle.”

“Anything? I want you Dick.” she giggled and put her arms around me. And that was number three down, eleven still to go.

I'd love to tell you I fucked all 14 girls that night, then died a happy man. I didn't, let's be honest that was always going to be a stretch goal. I did end up fucking 8 girls before they left however that included Wendy, Estelle and Marie, so you may not think they count.

I could go into detail about it, but to be honest there is no real point. Imagine being in a room with 14 naked, or at least a very provocatively undressed horny bisexual women, and imagine exactly what happened. Your imagination will be more erotic than I could ever describe it to you in words.

I think most of you still reading this, why? just why? are probably more interested in the story than the graphic details of individual sex acts by now. If not, take 5 minutes to yourselves and just picture the scene in your minds, what would you do? I probably did something very similar, several times.

The only thing I will say is I learned it's possible to satisfy 6 women at once. I say satisfy, but really it was just a very naughty interlude to the real sex that night.

A group of us where discussing sex during a lull in the party and how many men it was possible to satisfy at once (3 seemed about the most to do it with any real satisfaction). I joked I could manage double that and before we knew it Estelle was goading me into demonstrating.

The kinky part was a woman sat on each of my big toes. Yes, I toe fucked two of them. One sat on my cock and two squatted over my outstretched arms so I could finger fuck them while the last sat on my face. We got a laugh, and round of applause for effort. It wasn't sexy or erotic just a party game.

If you find yourself with enough volunteers around try it sometime. Maybe not as an icebreaker at a party but during a lull just to get the party going again.

This party did get going again and went on until 4am before everyone started drifting off to sleep. The room was warm so people just fell asleep where they lay. Everyone not yet sleeping turned down the noise and was considerate not to wake the others. The sex got intimate, passionate and quiet before finally I fell asleep with Wendy and Estelle snuggled against me.

In the morning we all had a late breakfast together before 8 of the girls headed home in two cars. They had families to visit for Sunday lunch, or loved ones to return home to.

Discarded knickers were still turning up 2 weeks later as most of the girls had a half-hearted look for their bras and knickers before giving up.

After we'd waved the 8 off Chantelle suggested we finish off our walk in the woods. The others were happy just sitting around so the two of us set off wearing nothing but a pair of training shoes each

Chantelle was in her early twenties and worked as a fashion photographers assistant. She was very pretty and fun to chat with. We disappeared into the woods just enjoying the freedom and chatting, neither of us thinking about sex. We probably left Wendy and Pete's land after only 15 minutes but carried on walking not really expecting to bump into anyone.

After half an hour we did though, a mixed group of around 30 people out jogging. We just stood to the side of the trail and let them go past to much amusement on their part. We found it equally amusing and just kept glancing at each other and giggling until they had all gone past

I have no idea what the laws are in France on being naked in public but we weren't doing anything outrageous or indecent and hopefully we just brightened up the morning of 30 fitness fanatics. None of them seemed bothered by us anyway.

After they passed we decided we should probably head back though so retraced our steps. When we arrived back the others found it hilarious after we told them about our encounter with the joggers.

It was too nice a day to go inside so we sat out until late afternoon chatting before the time came for the final 4 to head home.

After they left Pete, Wendy, Estelle and I got d*unk again. We'd had a fantastic weekend off but tomorrow we had work to do so all went to bed together just after 9pm in the emperor bed, enjoying the luxury in peace.

The last two weeks we had a much better work life balance. We never worked past 7pm and made sure we made love at least once each day. We didn't make the same daily progress as before, with everything taking more days to complete, but we stayed happy and got 90% of the work completed that we planned. On my final day all the inspections were done by the local trades and passed so all services were now ‘officially’ connected.

On my final night John and Marie came to stay the night and we all partied until 2am. The following morning Pete and Wendy took me to the airport and we had an emotional farewell before I flew home.

I didn't see them again for 12 months. I'd used up all my annual leave helping fix the place up and had a large number of shift swaps to pay back. After I went on to reduced hours at the factory, as well as fitting in the art class modelling and taking up gardening, bar and maintenance duties at the spa, it simply left me chained to home for a year. I could only stay in regular contact with Pete, Wendy and Estelle via phone calls and emails.

They had their first guests 2 weeks after I returned home and soon were pretty much solidly booked. The business was very seasonal, with few guests from October through to February it gave them plenty of time to start renovating all the other buildings at a slow and steady pace.

The camping side really took off and in their 2nd year they opened up another field as demand was so high. It really was money for old rope. Keep the toilet blocks clean and campers are, well, happy campers.

On my subsequent visits to see them the place was thriving. No more sitting around naked outside. All the extracurricular activities were restricted to indoors which is a shame, but business matters, and this was now their livelihood.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *aidbackcpleCouple  over a year ago

nr stockton

Great story thankyou xx

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *untooMan  over a year ago

manchester

Amazing. What a great read

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 19

When I returned home Charlie and Liz were waiting to welcome me home.

“Mate, party at ours tonight. Come and give us a hand will ya.” Charlie said to me about 10 minutes after I walked into the house.

“Jesus Charlie. I've got work in the morning and I'm knackered. Can I take a rain cheque?”

“You’re getting fucking boring in your old age Dick. Fuck me, since when did you miss a party?” He came back at me.

“I just need sleep. Wendy and Estelle send their love by the way. Look how about next Friday? I really do need to sleep mate. I'll tell you all about France then. Ok?”

“Boring cunt. Liz is having one of them Anne Summers parties next Friday so I've been told to keep away. I'll be round here anyway while the dirty cows get pissed and discuss dildos. You can tell me about France then.”

Ah. It was good to be home.

Work, although easy compared to the hard work we'd been doing in France, was boring as hell. Within just a few days of being back I already knew I needed a change in my life too. I actually found myself jealous of Pete and Wendy. Fortunately, I didn't have to wait much longer before going part time at the factory and stepping up the time I spent in the spa. But the couple of weeks until then were hell. Charlie and Liz, along with Emma and Trish, did help keep me sane until then though.

Liz's Ann Summers party was one of those times to help keep me sane. It wasn't her party it was just being hosted in her house. The girls were the group we usually hung out with, the normal friends not the sex mad nymphomaniac bunch.

On the Friday night, my first couple of days off since getting back, Charlie let himself in the back door about 7pm.

“Kicked out of my own fucking house. Where's the beer?” He said opening the fridge door.

I was expecting Charlie so the fridge was full. It was going to be a heavy night.

“So, how was France then ya twat.” he said flopping down into the settee.

Charlie had such a way with words. He had video recorded the Formula 1 Grand Prix for me while I'd been away so he wasn't all bad. As he stuck a tape in the VCR and hit play I told him about France.

He particularly wanted to hear all about the night with 14 girls and only me and Pete.

“Jammy fucker. There are times I fucking hate you Dick. Tonight's one of them. If you didn't have a fridge full of beer I'd fuck off.” he said getting up and bringing us 2 more tins.

We'd already drank 6 each by now and the coffee table was littered with empties. I was just telling him about the 6 girls at once when Liz came in through the back door.

“Dick. We need a model.” she said then threw something at me which hit me in the face and landed in my lap. “Put that on and come with me.”

“What the fuck. I get kicked out of my own house then you come around here and invite Dick?” Charlie said.

“Shut up Charlie. It wouldn't suit you, besides it's a large. Come on Dick we haven't got all night.” she said giggling as she stood there swaying side to side. She was pissed

Picking up the thing she'd thrown at me and holding it up I realised it was one of those g strings with an elephant trunk your cock goes into.

“For fucks sake Liz. You can't just come in ordering Dick to wear something like that for all your mates to laugh at.” Charlie said.

“Charlie. If Dick doesn't put that on and come next door with me right now neither of you are getting sex for a week.” she said and laughed. It was one of those laughs you can only do when pissed. Your mouths not even open it just sort of escapes your closed lips. She was really pissed.

“Jesus. That's not fair. Dick, put the fucking thing on and go show them. I'll pause the Grand Prix.” Charlie said.

I just looked back and forth from Charlie to Liz. Almost simultaneously the pair of them said “Hurry the fuck up.”

It was good to be home.

I stripped off and pulled the thing on. The string cut into my arse and the trunk just felt, strange. I hate underwear at the best of times but this was just a piece of shit. They must only have sold any because the girls were so pissed at these parties. No man would ever buy a pair.

Liz giggled and Charlie said I looked like a twat. It really was good to be home.

Before we left the house, Liz pulled the trunk down and played with my cock while Charlie watched.

“Christ Liz. I'm kicked out of house, you threaten me with no sex and now you’re playing with Dick's cock.”

“Oh, shut up Charlie. It wasn't hard enough. I'm not playing with his cock, it just needs to be a bit bigger that's all.” Liz said. D*unk logic. Makes no sense, but no point arguing against it and Charlie knew it.

Now at this point you all know that Charlie and Liz had become involved in my rather unusual life. None of the rest of our gang of friends knew though. As far as they were all aware Wendy was, or had been, the only tart in their circle. None suspected Liz was fucking me so this could be interesting. We hadn't even told them Wendy had left to live in France yet as we hadn't invented a good enough story. Winging it pissed doesn't often end well.

Liz got my cock to a good semi before popping it back in the trunk. It was standing almost horizontal now. “Right, time to go. Shhh don't tell them I gave you that.” she said pointing at my cock as we walked out of the back door. Liz was out of her tree pissed.

When we walked into her living room all the girls burst out laughing. “Oh my god. We never thought you'd persuade him Liz. If it’d been some peephole bra we know Wendy would have, but not Dick.” one managed through her snorting laughter.

“Dick's a bigger tart than Wendy is.” Liz laughed.

This wasn't starting well on the whole 'not letting the cat out of the bag' stakes. I wasn't much less pissed than Liz, so wasn't really in a position to think clearly and diffuse things.

“It looks like Dick likes wearing that.” one of the others said to which they all laughed even more as she had just pointed out I had a semi on. Hard to disguise when the elephant's trunk was almost horizontal.

“You’re joking. It's fucking uncomfortable.” I replied. When I said it I really wasn't thinking straight, otherwise I might have expected what came next.

“Take it off then.” one said to which there was even more laughter.

The party host was getting a bit nervous now and tried to calm the girls down. I think they have some rule at Anne summers parties about no men attending which is why the husbands tend to get sent out for the night.

She was fighting a losing battle with this lot. “Come on Dick. Hand it back if you think it's uncomfortable.” the one who first suggested it said.

I was too pissed to be stood here like this among my normal friends. I should have left, or at the very least kept my mouth shut. Instead I said “If you want it back. Take it.”

I had no idea if they were joking or not. My sense of recognising when girls mean something or not really wasn't working tonight because of the drink.

She beckoned me over to her with a universal ‘come here' by curling and uncurling her finger so I just walked straight over and stood in front of her with my cock pointing right at her face.

“Well?” I said to Julie. I should have kept my mouth shut, but I didn't.

She looked around at the others unsure what to do herself now that I was right in front of her.

“Get em off.” Liz called from across the room, then all the other girls joined in the chorus. Between us Liz and I really should have stayed quiet. Liz should never even have come next door and dragged me round in the first place.

Julie had new found confidence now as the girls continued chanting so she hooked her fingers into the string sides and just pulled it right down to my ankles. I don't think she realised what was going to happen though, my cock being quite hard rebounded up and hit her right on the chin as she leaned forward with my underwear still hooked in her fingers.

The rest of them cheered and laughed at Julie as I now stood facing her with a pretty obvious erection, which was growing all the time. Liz was behind me so couldn't even see my cock but said “I wish Charlie was that big. Dicks got such a nice cock hasn't he.”

I realised what she'd said, most of the other girls realised what she'd said. She’d said something she shouldn't know, considering I had my back to her right now.

Julie pulled her fingers free from the obnoxious underwear, placed her hands on my hips and leaned around my body to face Liz. “Liz. How do you know Dick's got a big cock? You can't see it from there?”

It was only then that Liz realised what Liz had said.

Fuck I thought to myself.

Oh, fuck Liz thought to herself.

Julie was still holding onto my hips for support as she leaned her head round my naked body looking at Liz expectantly for an explanation. Even this imminent possibility of us being outed wasn’t stopping me getting turned on though.

My cock was now fully erect and throbbing. Her hands felt good gripping my hips and my cock was practically touching Julie. I'm only human, this was a horny situation. Julie's shoulder soon got a little too close, I might even have moved a little to make sure of it. My cock bounced of her shoulder twice before she looked up at me as the silence in the room grew deafening waiting for Liz's to speak.

“Christ Dick. No wonder Wendy never has any knickers on, can't you control that thing?” She said as my cock hit her for the 2nd time. The silence broke, the whole room burst out laughing again.

For a couple of minutes Liz was let off the hook as the girls made lots of rude suggestive remarks aimed at Julie, some of the suggestions almost made me blush. That doesn't happen to me much but these were my 'normal' friends I was erect in front of right now so it was the unexpectedness of the situation that caused it.

Eventually Julie deflected the attention back to Liz. “Well Liz. Spill the beans. You've seen Dick's cock before haven't you.”

Liz was still stunned to silence, that's something that doesn't happen often to Liz and no matter what either of us said now the damage was done. They know Liz well enough to know she's never stuck for a sarcastic comment. Her silence was speaking volumes and I thought I better try something quickly before she made it worse.

“Well Liz, are you going to tell them, or should I?” I said. Liz went bright red but stayed quiet.

“Out with it Dick.” Julie said with a grin.

I wasn't quite as pissed as Liz right now and thought this needs to be embarrassing enough for her to want to keep it quiet, in order to explain her sudden loss of words, but plausible enough that they'd fall for what I was about to tell them.

“Liz came in and caught me and Wendy fucking in the living room one day and the pervert stayed to watch instead of doing the decent thing and leaving us alone.” I said.

Everyone burst out laughing. Liz went even brighter red as the girls came out with comments like “You filthy cow.”

I knew Liz would rather they thought that than learned the truth, besides every one of them was now looking at my cock so really what I told them wasn't any worse than what they were all doing right now.

“Fuck sakes, do you blame me, really? The amount of times we've had to watch Wendy flashing her gash I thought I was owed some eye candy. And, well, he has got a nice cock, hasn't he?” Liz eventually said then started laughing.

The girls all laughed, Liz looked visibly relieved and her body language made that obvious. What the girls didn't know was why she was now so relieved.

Julie was the first to say something “Why didn't you tell us Liz? Sneaky cow, fancy keeping that to yourself.” Which was followed by laughter from around the room. They'd all fallen for it

“You've gone one better now Jules. You've touched it.” the girl sat beside Julie piped up reminding everyone that I'd hit her on the chin and shoulder with my hard cock so far tonight.

“Oh, come on. That's different. I couldn't really avoid it could I.” she replied “It wasn't on purpose.”

The attention moved to Julie again now. Her hands were still on my hips and whenever the girls mention the word “cock.” I distinctly felt her fingers tense, just for a moment.

“Ok, you've had your fun. Can I go and finish watching the Grand Prix now with Pete?” I said thinking I should get out of here before I got carried away, never mind this bunch of tarts.

“No way. We're not finished with you yet. Liz was right. It's payback time for Wendy flashing her tits at our husbands all the time, isn't its girls.” Amy chipped in which got agreement from them all.

Liz just nodded and agreed but kept her mouth firmly shut not wanting to draw any more attention her way.

“Right girls. Who's getting the first lap dance?” Julie shouted.

“No fucking way. Get off. I'm going.” I protested and started to pull away from Julie.

She slid her hands behind me to stop me moving and grabbed my bare arse. Fully groping me repeatedly as she pulled me back towards her. I almost toppled onto her and when I looked down her face was hard up against my cock, her lips pressed near the base. Fuck. This was getting out of hand.

It hadn't been on purpose, by either of us, it was just where everything happened to land as I lost balance and fell against her. She made no effort to move though and just held on tightly.

The other girls roared with laughter now “Fucks sake, Jules if you want to suck his cock just do it already. We won't tell Jonathan will we girls?” Amy howled.

This was really getting out of hand now. These were my friends’ wives, my normal friends with their normal wives.

“Promise you won't tell?” Julie asked unexpectedly after moving her head back so she could speak without accidently ending up with a mouth full of cock.

Oh shit. I could tell by her eyes, and the fact she was still firmly gripping on to my arse, she was serious.

Amy then took it one stage further “I won't tell Jonathan if you don't tell Dan.”

Dan was Amy's husband. “Oh my god Amy. Deal.” Julie said.

“What the fuck, are you all planning on sucking him off?” Liz sensing things were now getting out of hand finally came out of her silent self-preservation.

“What's wrong Liz? Jealous?” another joined in with, “You wanna go to?”

I could tell looking around they were all serious even though they were all laughing.

“For fucks sake nobody is sucking Dick's cock. My fucking husband is only next door, probably wondering where the fuck Dick's at. What if he walked in and caught you...?” Liz finally shut them down with a healthy dose of fear.

Julie replied “I was only kidding. Chill out Liz.”

She wasn't and we knew it, everyone in the room knew it, but we weren't going to say anything now that common sense was beginning to kick in again.

“It was just a bit of fun. Ok Dick, off you pop back next door to play with Charlie.” she said slapping my bare arse.

I took a bow, the whole arm across my chest job, just to lighten things up, and turned to walk out.

“Don't you want your elephant pants back?” Amy shouted as I walked out.

“Keep them slut.” I shouted over my shoulder which made everyone in the room laugh, except Amy, as I walked outside and hopped over the fence.

“Where the fuck have you been, and why the fuck are you naked, with a fucking hardon.” Charlie asked as I walked back in my living room.

“You don't want to know mate.” I answered as I pulled my jeans back on then pressed play to resume the Grand Prix.

Liz came over about an hour later letting herself in the back way.

“Christ. I thought we were fucked then.” she said sitting down next to Charlie.

“Is somebody going to tell me what the fuck happened?” Charlie asked.

Liz explained while I drank beer.

“So, you owe me Dick. That could have got messy.” said Liz once she finished explaining.

“What? I think you owe me Liz. Or would you rather they all knew we were fucking each other?”

“If it hadn't been for me you'd have had your cock sucked by all of them.” Liz came back at me with.

“If it hadn't been for you I wouldn't have been standing there with a fucking hardon in the first place.” I said.

It was then we looked at each other and burst out laughing. We'd got away with it, just. Our normal friends fell for it hook, line and sinker.

I did get my cock sucked, about 2 minutes later, once Liz had stopped laughing.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

How many of you have read the whole thing? Lol

Is this too long a story for a fab forum, considering this is only about half way through?

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Please carry great story

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r and Mrs S99Couple  over a year ago

blackpool

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ung-RobMan  over a year ago

Rickmansworth

I read it all when it was originally posted. Definitely should be published!

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *xbanana2Man  over a year ago

addlestone

Brilliantly written , i cant waít for the next bìt

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *adyinred696969Couple  over a year ago

Brecon

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *orneyloverMan  over a year ago

Boston


"How many of you have read the whole thing? Lol

Is this too long a story for a fab forum, considering this is only about half way through?"

I normally get bored with a story after the first half dozen or so posts but I'm still gripped with this one. Keep it going please.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 20

The next morning, I woke up to a text message on my phone.

The message was five words long. 'I've still got your pants'

I didn't have the senders’ number in my phone so couldn't tell who it was from. I went down to make myself a coffee and saw Liz was sat outside nursing a hangover.

“Morning. Who took those elephant pants last night?” I asked walking out and sitting down.

“What?” Liz asked confused.

“That fucking awful G-string you made me wear. Who took it home?”

“Last I saw Jules had it. Why?”

I handed her my phone to read the text message.

“That's Jule's number.” Liz said starting to laugh, her hangover now forgotten.

“What did you reply?” Liz asked.

“I haven't, didn't have a fucking clue who it was from.”

Liz started typing on my phone.

“Liz, don't you think you've caused enough trouble already?”

“Oh, it's just a bit of fun. Don't worry.” she said giggling as she sent a reply then picked up her coffee.

Five minutes later there was a reply and Liz grabbed my phone, read the message and laughed, then sent another message.

“If Jonathan finds them messages you best fess up Liz.” Was my only comment as I left her to get on with it.

This went on for another 10 minutes, back and forth almost instant messages, with the grin on Liz's face getting bigger each time until she said “Oh my god. What a slut.”

“Give me that.” I said grabbing my phone from Liz and reading the conversation.

D: 'who’s this?'

J: 'Jules. I kept them safe for you. Amy slut was going to take them home lol'

D: 'Hi. Fuck. I might have to apologise for calling Amy a slut’

J: 'lol. She was fine. Honestly. We were all a bit slutty last night'

D: 'Really! I hadn't noticed'

J: 'ha-ha yeah. Like you weren't the biggest'

D: 'biggest what? would you have then? If Liz hadn't opened her big mouth?'

J: 'What?'

D: 'You know what'

J: 'What kind of girl do you take me for. Lol'

D: 'After last night? Anyway, that's not an answer'

J: 'Just between us, yeah. Last night I would have lol'

That message was closely followed by another.

J: 'omg. please don't say anything to the others. Promise?”

D: 'I promise, if...'

J: 'if what '

D: 'you know what '

J: 'hhhmmmm'

D: 'is that a yes?'

J: 'maybe '

“Liz. Jules is Jonathan's wife. What the fuck are you doing?” I said after reading it.

“You wouldn't be the first Dick. Trust me. I'm going to enjoy this.”

“She didn't even say yes, a maybe is only messing about.”

“Trust me. She's not messing about.”

My phone pinged with another new Message.

J: '1pm ok?'

“Liz. What the fuck? She's suggesting 1pm.” I exclaimed.

Liz grabbed my phone “Oh this is going to be fun.” she said typing.

D: 'make it 1:30. Liz is going to get her hair done so she won't see you arriving, and we can keep it a secret.'

Less than 30 seconds later came the reply.

J: 'ok x'

Liz was reading out aloud what she typed then read the last response to me so I didn't need to grab my phone back to find out what was being said.

“Jesus Liz, and what's with getting your hair done? You said last night you were going Monday?”

With an evil little grin Liz said “She doesn't know that, think of the surprise when I walk in and catch her sucking your cock.”

I couldn't decide if I should be pissed at Liz, or grateful to her. She was organising me a blowjob, and who knows what else this afternoon, but she was arranging it with one of my mates’ wives. Yes, I know, it wouldn't be the first of my mate’s wife's I'd fucked but all the others so far knew about it. I'd never done it behind their backs.

Jules wasn't bad looking. She was no Wendy or Estelle but still, I wouldn't say no.

At 1:25 I was out of the shower and had just towel dried my hair when the doorbell rang. I wrapped the towel round my waist before going to answer. In the back of my mind I thought this was probably just a wind up.

“Hi Dick.” Julie said, “Hi Dick.” Amy said as the two of them walked in without even being invited. I just stood aside and let them pass.

I've been made a fool of I thought to myself. It's not the first time and I’m sure it won't be the last so despite everything I had to chuckle to myself.

“What's funny Dick?” Julie asked me.

“Nothing. I knew this had to be a wind up. Come in, make yourselves at home, and Amy, sorry about the Slut remark last night. We'd all had a bit too much to drink. I guess that's why you're really here, for an apology?”

“What, why? I already told you, well Julie did I suppose, that it didn't bother me. Honestly, forget it.” Amy said.

Julie added “Amy was with me earlier this morning. She told me to tell you it was ok, I was just passing on what she told me.”

I was confused. The two of them had been together telling each other what to write while Liz was texting Julie as she pretended to be me. This was turning into a farce. Could none of us be honest with each other.

“You didn't actually tell me Jules. It wasn't me you were texting this morning. Liz had my phone. It was her you were talking to.” I admitted.

I came clean and told Julie how I'd asked Liz who took the G-string after getting the first message. Then her recognising the number and sending the messages herself. I even told them Liz was due in about 45 minutes to 'catch us at it'.

“So, I guess we were all winding each other up. Christ we all need our heads knocking together.” I joked.

“Not quite.” Amy said. “It's not a wind-up Dick. We both know about you and Liz fucking. It's why we dared her to get you to put that thing on and come around last night.” Julie continued “Didn't quite go as we'd hoped though.”

Now I was really confused. I was a tart and plenty people knew it. But I was a careful tart. I never went around bragging out of respect for the others mixed up in my complicated life. I didn't care what people thought about me but I wanted to protect the not so innocent around me. It was my rule. So how the fuck did they know?

This is where it gets complicated. It turned out Julie knew Emma. I didn't know they knew each other. Emma had never mentioned it, and neither had Julie. Emma didn't know I knew Julie and Julie didn't know I knew Emma, that is until one day when they were talking and I, or rather Emma's fuck toy model, came up in conversation.

Not only did 'Dick' come up in that conversation but so did ‘His bit on the side Wendy', who was married, but he fucked more often than her own husband did and she was a real exhibitionist party girl.

Julie put two and two together very quickly and realised it had to be me. Emma also knew I was fucking Liz, pillow talk from me, and fair disclosure really considering my 'job' at the time.

How did Amy know? Well Julie and Amy were lovers, and no one knew that, except Emma and Trish. How did Emma and Trish know that, they'd all met at a private gay / bi / lesbian party.

I tell you, what you don't know about your closest friends can be enough to fill a whole volume of encyclopaedia at times. Everyone has their secrets.

So, Julie and Amy had known about my double, or was it triple, life pretty much since I met Emma. Before Emma had realised she was talking to two of my friends she'd already told them how I posed for the class, fucked anyone there that wanted it, was fucking my next-door neighbour and how I was making Emma and Trish both cum like 'Niagara Falls' in her words.

Emma did swear them to secrecy once she knew she'd dropped me in it and reminded them they both had an equal secret they wouldn't want made public. And that's how things had remained until last night.

It seems Julie and Amy decided they wanted to find out if I was as good as Emma told them I was and hatched the plan of getting Liz to bring me round and had been planning a three-way with me after some very public oral to get things started. They figured if all the girls, or at least most, sucked my cock in front of everyone at the party they could guarantee no one would let the cat out of the bag when they dragged me upstairs for a threesome session.

After they explained all this I said “What a fucking dumb idea. Why didn't you just come to my house, like this now, and talk to me privately instead of all that shit?”

“We were pissed Dick, we only thought of it 10 mins before Liz came to get you.” Julie laughed “We know it was dumb, now. That’s why we’re really here, to apologise.”

We couldn't help but laugh. No real harm had come from it in the end despite how badly it all could have gone. Pissed people should never fly by the seat of their pants, it’s a really stupid idea and all 4 of us were guilty of it last night. It doesn't matter who first started it. We could all have prevented it getting out of hand.

So that just left Liz. She was due in another 5 minutes.

“Do you want me to go next door and tell Liz it wasn't what she thought and you’re really here to teach me a lesson about last night?” I offered.

“No, we want her to know. It's another reason why we’re here coming clean really. It'll be nice if 'us' isn't a secret anymore, among people we can trust anyway.” Julie said looking at Amy lovingly, “and besides we still want to find out how good you really are in bed.” she laughed.

“Ok. Let me tell Liz when she comes around, no need to scare her by messing up how we break this.” I said to them both.

When Liz did come in she called from the back door “You in Dick. My appointment was cancelled so I thought I'd .... Oh, Hi Amy, Julie. What are you doing here?” Her little surprise speech falling a bit flat when she didn't find me and Julie in a compromising position.

I made a start explaining, “Liz, sit down. Don't freak but they know we are fucking and they are both lesbians and fucking each other so it's all cool.”

“Charming way to put it Dick.” Julie laughed.

I knew it wasn't elegant but I wanted to get all our cards on the table quickly so Liz wouldn't freak out or panic about them knowing about us. A shared secret is also a good position to make everyone feel safe about their own secret not coming out.

It worked. Liz sat beside me and the first thing she said was “You two. Pussy eaters?” The 2nd thing was wanting to know how they knew about her and me so we went over the whole complicated story again for Liz's benefit.

Julie and Amy were happy they could finally share their secret with friends, even if it was only with a couple of their friends. Liz was happy to have someone else she didn't have to hide the truth from as well.

Me, what did I get out of it? Well I'm the real slut in all this remember. The last few minutes my imagination had been picturing Emma, Trish, Julie and Amy burying their faces in each other pussies and that made me hard. Not only was I hard but my cock was craving the attention of a soft delicate mouth, who's I frankly didn't care. I stood up and threw away the towel around my waist and said “Now that's all cleared up is somebody finally going to suck my cock?”

Even though Julie and Amy had already seen me with a hardon last night they both stared at my cock as I stood waiting for one of the three girls to start sucking it.

“You two look like you've never seen a cock before.” Liz said seeing their faces and laughing.

Julie sort of shook her head, then smiled. “Sorry, ever since Emma told us about Dick modelling at the spa I've kind of fantasised about this. Never thought I'd actually do anything about it though.”

“You should have asked Emma to invite you along to one of the classes. It would have been funny seeing you two there.” I said.

“We did think about it, but weren't sure how you'd react finding us in your class.” Amy added.

As neither of them were making a move yet I walked over to where they were sat and cupped both girls’ breasts and squeezed them “Something like this, to start with.” I laughed “I often wondered what your tits were like.”

“Emma's told us what goes on there, you’re not exactly short of tits are you.” Julie said.

“Friends tits are always more special though.” I smirked still groping them both.

Amy reached out her hand and ran it down my stomach until it was pressing my cock down “So, exactly how many women have you fucked Dick?”

“Honestly, no idea Amy. Guessing, maybe around 100.” I replied.

“Fuck me.” Liz said “You needn't think you’re fucking me again then.”

“I get tested all the time Liz don't worry. Most of the women there only fuck their husbands, other than me, but if they are fucking around as well I'll soon know about it from my regular tests. I've only ever fucked you after an all clear and before working again to be safe. You’re one of my best friends I wouldn't put you in any danger.”

It was true. I was always very careful about when I fucked friends. The line of work I was in came with certain risks for me at that time but I wasn't going to subject my friends to it. Luckily, in all those years of being a complete slut I was very lucky and never caught even a mild std. Bloody lucky I know considering I hardly ever wore protection.

“Emma told us she never has to prompt him Liz. Every week he gets tested.” Julie backed me up.

Amy's hand was now pulling back my foreskin and wanking me slowly as we chatted. I could see Julie opening her mouth clearly wrestling with herself about taking things to the next step. I moved my body closer to her so my cock was only inches from her lips and then as Amy's hand slid to the base of my cock I finally felt her tongue curl around the underside of my swollen helmet.

Amy watched as her friend, and lover, used her tongue to explorer my swollen cock before opening her mouth wide and sinking her lips over the head and taking half of it into her mouth. I felt her tongue soft and warm along the underside of the shaft as her lips closed around it and she began to suck.

Liz moved chairs to get a better view. She really was becoming a massive voyeur of real-life sex instead of porn. Charlie had told me years ago that him and Liz both watched porn so I knew she was a bit of a freak but she seemed to enjoy watching it for real far more. Charlie recently told me that since we all became 'much closer' they stopped watching porn together with Liz admitting to him she didn't need it anymore now she was watching the real thing so often.

Jules had taken over from Amy now so as well as sucking frantically on my cock her hands were caressing my shaft and balls. Since Amy's hands were free she slid them both up Jules blouse and was playing with her tits. Liz, well her hand was inside her pants rubbing her clit just watching the three of us.

Liz might not be into licking pussy herself but watching two girls seemed to get her just as turned on these days and I think she was missing her fix since Wendy left for France. I started unfastening the buttons on Jules blouse as Amy's hands groped away beneath and once all the buttons were unfastened Amy pulled it off her shoulders which ripped her hand from my cock while it was pulled down her arms. Amy wasted no time unfastening her bra and pulling that away giving me my first look at Jules naked breasts. Nice, white creamy handfuls of naked breasts tipped with small but hard nipples.

I pulled Julie to her feet and started to kiss her as I unfastened her jeans. Amy quickly pulled them down along with her knickers revealing her perfectly waxed pussy. Amy slid her hand between her legs from behind and joined my own hand teasing Jules wet bald pussy lips. As our fingers probed her juicy pussy Julie found my hard cock and pulled on it as we continued to kiss. I parted her pussy lips with my fingers and felt Amy slide 2 or 3 fingers up inside Jules causing her to bite my bottom lip as her pussy stretched around Amy's thrusting fingers.

Liz had slid off her trousers and was sat with one leg over the arm of the chair by now as she finger fucking herself watching.

Amy was the only one left still fully dressed. Amy was a big girl, and I think a little shy, but once Jules and I both turned our attention to her by pulling her to her feet and ripping at her clothes it wasn't long before she too was naked.

She might have been a little on the large side but her breasts were incredible. Full and firm with my favourite type of nipples. Dark, large areola and fucking long. I love big nipples and as soon as her breasts were bare I bent my head and took one of those amazing nipples into my mouth sucking and flicking my tongue around it while Jules sucked her other nipple.

“Liz, if you’re going to sit and watch at least get the rest of your clothes off.” I said briefly turning my attention away from Amy's perfect nipples.

Liz didn't need to be told twice. She pulled her top over her head revealing no bra beneath. It's almost like she planned to get them out after catching me and Jules at it.

Amy looked over at Liz now she was naked too with her legs spread wide and her fingers sliding in and out of her pussy “Liz, you look gorgeous. Have you ever considered going Bi?”

I laughed “Liz doesn't mind her pussy being eaten by anyone Amy. Wendy often had her tongue inside Liz's cunt while I was fucking her.”

No secrets now. Amy looked at Jules who smiled and walked over to Liz dropping between her legs “Do you mind Liz?” She asked resting her hands-on Liz's thighs. Liz didn't answer but removed her fingers from inside herself and pulled Amy's face between her legs. Amy was on all fours with her arse pointing towards us

“Jules, why don't you lick Amy from behind.” I suggested hopefully

Jules didn't need asking twice either and got on all fours behind Amy and pulled her cheeks apart. Three of my friends in a nice daisy chain. What else could I do but kneel behind Jules and feed her my hard-throbbing cock.

Jules was already wet and I slid slowly into her feeling her warm wet tunnel opening to accept my cock. As I pushed deeper she started to moan, her voice muffled by Amy's bald pussy. Both girls were fully waxed. I don't mind a little hair round a girl’s pussy but I had a lot of friends with shaved or waxed pussies in those days, more than average I would guess, and it’s a look I really like.

Pressing my hips firmly against her soft arse cheeks to penetrate as deeply as possible I gave one hard final push which cascaded through the chain forcing Amy's mouth firmly against Liz's pussy and all three girls moaned at once. I love doing that, one thrust of the cock giving three women pleasure. I'm a man, simple things amuse us!

Then, I started fucking Jules. Thrusting my cock faster until she was screaming out in pleasure as she finally experienced what Emma had told her all about so often.

I am only 8 inches but from the many women I've slept with over the years it seems 8 inches is above average, and Jules was another of the women who afterwards told me she’d never been fucked so deeply before.

I find it strange to think of myself as big. I've been to plenty nude beaches and swingers’ resorts over the years and I know from experience there are plenty men with much bigger cocks than mine. I guess there must be many more though with smaller ones, maybe even on the beaches I've been too, but my eyes get drawn to big cocks so I couldn't say for certain.

15 minutes of hard fucking and Jules screamed even louder than Wendy used too that she was going to cum, and did she ever cum. Jules was a squirter. As her orgasm exploded her juices sprayed out with each thrust of my cock into her convulsing pussy. I even tasted her after catching some in my mouth while still thrusting. Jules really did cum like Niagara Falls.

Jules almost collapsed to the floor her head still between Amy's legs so I moved up the chain and with Jules watching so closely slid my cock between Amy's lips and carried on fucking her now as hard as I'd just fucked Jules. My soaking wet cock resumed its previous rhythm, only inside Amy now instead.

Jules must have already brought Amy close to orgasm as within just a few minutes it was her turn to coat my cock in even more creamy cum and join Jules on the floor, fucked and exhausted, for now.

Liz was next. Her pussy was already wide open with one leg still over the arm of the chair so finding space for my knees between the 2 naked women already littering my floor I positioned my cock at the entrance to Liz's pussy and started feeding it inside her.

“Fuck, Emma wasn't kidding.” I heard Jules say to Amy just before they kissed.

I was close to cumming myself now and thankfully Liz wasn't far off either. We finally came together and I filled Liz's pussy with my hot cum then joined Jules and Liz exhausted, collapsed on the floor.

No one spoke for quite some time. Jules and Amy as they were kissing each other passionately, me, well I was knackered. Liz stayed just where she was, her leg over one of the chairs as my cum ran out of her slowly. And this was how Charlie found us when he walked in through the back door.

“Dick, you fuck Jules and Amy? You fucking twat.” were his first words.

“Jesus Amy, nice tits.” were Charlie's second words.

Charlie was a down to earth guy, crude in every way. He said what was on his mind. Salt of the earth our Charlie.

By the time I opened my eyes Charlie had his cock out and was wanking over the two naked girls on my floor while they kissed and groped each other while his wife, Liz, watched from the chair, her fingers still rubbing her clit.

“I guess I'm not the only twat? Wanking over Jonathan and Dan's wife's is no better than me fucking them you know Charlie.”

“Fuck off. You started it.”

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r and Mrs S99Couple  over a year ago

blackpool

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Love it keep going x

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *im69000Man  over a year ago

louth

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *lirts.R.usCouple  over a year ago

lanarkshire

Great up till now

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 21

My next shift working at the spa proved an interesting one. Emma had been approached by a porn director about using the Spa as the location for a film. It seems that someone had been telling the director about what went on here and the film was going to be based on my antics in the art class.

Initially we were all a bit nervous about it wondering exactly what they'd been told, and if we could trust them enough not to have our secret come out into the open. Emma, Trish and I discussed it at length meeting with the director and a few of the stars who'd be appearing in it.

They all seemed really nice. I admit I had preconceptions about what porn stars would be like but really, they were just like the rest of us. Down to earth and making a living. The only real difference between them and me was they fucked on camera. It didn't really take us long to decide this was a great idea and the money they were offering was also a great incentive.

Finally, the day arrived. We all awoke excited with Trish and Emma even hornier than normal. Before breakfast we spent the morning practising our oral skills on each other, in a circle, until we'd each made the other cum.

We all decided we were not going to wear clothes the entire time the crew were here filming as we wanted to make sure we were ready for any possible opportunity to play that may arise.

Steve the director turned up with all the others late morning. There were 4 car loads of people with multiple cameras and lighting rigs. We already knew who the male lead was and Trish couldn't wait to get her hands on him. Trish made a beeline for Omar taking him off for a private tour while Emma and I greeted the other stars and crew directing them to where they could store all the equipment and setup a temporary editing studio.

They'd brought 5 female models with them ranging in age from 25 to 55. They wanted to be authentic to the 'story' so having a bunch of 18-year-old starlets wouldn't have been appropriate, all the girls were stunningly beautiful though.

'Dick. This is Sue, Wendy, Anna, Carrie and Pam.” Steve said introducing the five actresses who'd be playing the part of the Spa guests.

I kissed each on the cheek greeting them and welcomed them to the spa.

“So, you’re the guy the script is based on?” Pam said.

“I am. It's a tough life but somebody has to do it.”

I wasn't really expecting them to care about getting in character but the girls spent an hour asking me questions about how the guests behave when they are here, wanting to know every detail to help when filming started. As we chatted we walked around the grounds and as I went into more detail about the events that took place I inevitably started to get hard.

My cock growing, to a full throbbing erection, coincided with us arriving at the garden pavilion. I opened the door for the girls and followed them inside. “And this is where the life drawing classes take place.”

The aisles were still setup from the last class and Anna, who was the oldest actress, sat down at one studying the partial sketch still in place before her. “Doesn’t look like they got far with the sketching.” She said “Do you get to choose who you fuck Dick?”

“Sometimes, usually though it's whoever is the horniest and ends up joining me out front. I'm not really allowed to say no and I’ll always try my best to make them cum.” I replied.

“Snap. Except the guys who fuck us aren't even horny most of the time, and they are far more concerned about looking good on camera than making me cum. Sounds like your jobs probably more fun than ours.” she replied laughing.

“Omar's really considerate off camera.” Pam interrupted. “We done a film together last year and got really d*unk on the last night, ended up fucking all night. I lost count of the number of times he made me cum.”

“I think Trish is hoping to find out how many times he can make her cum.” I added.

“Has she got a thing for him? Or is it just his big 13-inch cock?” Pam asked laughing.

“Both I think, but the cock certainly helps.”

“I'll let him know.” Pam said, “He's a really nice guy and I'm sure he would be happy to please one of his fans. He's got a thing for milfs anyway, and Trish is a hot milf.”

“Thanks Pam. Appreciate that, even though I might regret it.” I laughed. “She'll never feel my cock again after fucking him.”

“Don't worry hunny. I get fucked by monster cock all the time on film but the best sex I have is with my boyfriend, and he's smaller than you are.” Carrie added laughing.

“Same here. Brad can make me cum more than any monster cock.” Anna joined in.

“Don't your boyfriend's mind you working in porn?” I asked them.

“No. They knew before we even met. I know mine loves to watch me being fucked, on or off camera. If I wasn't working porn I'd be his BBC slut anyway. No different to you with Emma and Trish really.”

“Actually, they are both married and neither of their husbands know I'm fucking them, or what really goes on here.” I said.

“You better hope they never find out then.” one laughed “You'll never find another job this good again.”

“Tell me about it. I still have to pinch myself sometimes when I wake up in the mornings. It feels more like a dream.”

“Thanks for the tour Dick. We best go find Steve now and see what the plan is for today. He gets pissy when the pussy goes AWOL.” Sue laughed “Will you be watching us work? We might need some direction from the guy who lives the life.” Anna joked.

“You try and stop me, though I'll be keeping my mouth shut. I don't want kicked off set and miss the chance to watch porn being made.” I replied as we exited the pavilion and made our way back to the main building.

“It's not as glamorous as it seems in the films you know Dick. We don't just fuck for hours, it's more for show, usually no more than a few seconds to a couple of minutes with long breaks between scenes. Pretty boring really.” Anna explained “You'll see for yourself anyway. I usually end filming really frustrated by the end of a day’s shoot.”

“Well if there is anything I can do to help...” I joked in reply as we walked into the offices.

Steve and the camera guys had finished setting up a complicated looking editing suite and were just about to carry the lighting rigs outside.

“Dick. Give us a hand would you. We're going to setup to film some filler scenes out in the garden, the girls sunbathing with Omar doing some gardening.” Steve said. “Where the fuck is Omar anyway?” He asked looking around.

“I'll go and see if I can find him. Trish was giving him a tour.” Emma said and walked off in the direction of Trish room. She thought that would be a good place to start, and she wasn't wrong.

Emma didn't knock and just let herself in to find Trish on her knees with Omar's cock half way down her throat. “Omar, Steve’s looking for you. He wants you out in the garden.” Emma said.

Trish kept a tight grip around the base of his cock when she pulled back her head then looked up at him “We can finish this later.” she said before kissing the engorged helmet of his thick cock and releasing her grip.

Omar put his cock away then walked down to the garden with the two naked ladies following him and commenting on how nice his arse looked in those tight jeans.

Linda arrived just as lights and cameras were set up and Steve was giving the actors direction. Emma's phone rang and she apologised for the noise and quickly answered to let Linda know she'd come and let her in then turned off her phone while Steve glared at her.

Linda had made Emma invite her up when the film was being made. She didn't want to miss this opportunity of watching a porn film being made either.

“Keep the noise down people. All phones off, everyone. We're about to start filming.” Steve yelled to no one in particular as Emma skulked off to the front gate.

The 5 girls had stripped naked before coming outside to give their skin time to relax and allow strap marks to vanish.

“Ok girls. On the sunbeds. Anna, on your back legs spread love. Sue, Wendy face down legs a little apart. Pam, Carrie, I want you two sat up watching Omar and talking about his cute arse and how he's making your pussies wet.”

Just then Emma returned with Linda.

“Girls, how'd you like to fill up those empty sun beds? You can lie face down and we'll make sure your faces are never on camera?” Steve asked looking over at Trish, Linda and Emma.

Trish beamed “Come on Em, Linda. No one will ever know but us. Let's do it.”

“No face! Promise?” Emma asked.

“You can check all the footage yourself girls. Nothing leaves here you’re not happy with.” Steve promised them.

Linda was already taking her clothes off eager to join in.

So, 8 naked girls, 5 porn stars and 3 of my friends, were all now positioned on the sunbeds as Omar took up position at a nearby flower bed when Steve cried out 'Action'.

I was jealous the girls were getting to appear in the film. Because it was based on my life, the only guy at an all-female Spa, I knew I couldn't appear in it myself, unless I could replace Omar as the lead male actor which was never going to happen. Oh well. At least I got to watch it being made.

There were several short sequences filmed with Steve moving the cameras, slightly varying the girls dialogue then getting a few close up of Omar turning to look at the girls faking surprise at what he saw, the girls playing with their tits and pussies and kissing each other.

Steve then said he had all the cuts he needed for the scene. The girls had been right about the length of time it took to get a short scene filmed. What had been around an hour to film was eventually turned into only a 2-minute sequence near the opening of the film.

“Ok before we pack up for the day let's film the scene of Omar cumming over Anna's face. The lights great right now.” Steve said.

Omar stripped off and Pam and Carrie acted as fluffers, sucking and wanking him until he said he was ready for the scene.

Anna started by sucking his cock and telling him how much she wanted his big cock. All through the filming my own cock had remained hard and I couldn't resist wanking now the real sex scenes had started.

Omar took over masturbating himself now he was close to orgasm and Anna pressed her breasts together and waited with her mouth open ready to catch his load. It wasn't long before he unloaded over her and spurted his hot jizz into her mouth and around her face. They filmed it from two angles to cut together into the scene.

Steve yelled cut. He turned and saw me wanking “Hey Dick. You a heavy cummer?” he asked.

Emma told him I was before I could even reply.

“How'd you like to cum over Pam for me? Seems a shame to waste a good cum shot?” He said.

Obviously, I didn't have a 13-inch black cock so they couldn't film me at all but instead setup the camera on Pam's face, in close up, and had me stand beside the camera.

“Make it a good one baby.” Pam said before tilting back her head and opening her mouth.

Steve told me to let them know when I was ready to shoot so they could start filming.

“Ok. I'm about to cum.” I said after being watched wanking by everyone for the last few minutes.

The cameras started recording and soon caught my cum flying through the air to absolutely cover Pam’s face. I cum far more than Omar did and sprayed jet after jet of white sticky spunk over Pam’s waiting face. Several loads landed in her mouth, though many more missed and coated her throat, face and hair and it was soon dripping from her chin onto her tits.

“Fucking A. I hope you got that.” Steve said to the camera man.

“Every fucking drop.” he said in return as he stopped recording.

“Dick. You’re my new stunt cock.” he said, I had no idea what it meant until the next day when he once again got me to help out with the 'money shots'.

Because of my line of work, I got tested for STDs very regularly in those days, just like the porn stars. We got chatting about it that night over the evening meal and once they learned I'd been tested, so was safe, I ended up fucking all 5 girls before the end of the week. Never on film unfortunately as there is no way I could pretend to be Omar, wrong size and colour. I did cum over every last one of them on camera though.

After the meal that first night all of us relaxed in the pool before playing water polo for a while then hitting the steam room. With 6 porn stars, and 4 very enthusiastic amateurs, it wasn't long before the girls were kneeling in front of Omar and I taking it in turns to give us a blowjob which culminated in a 'blow off' where the porn actresses challenged Emma, Linda and Trish to see which team could make us cum first.

My friends got Omar to work on while I had 5 professional porn stars all trying every technique they knew to make me blow my load.

Without bragging, I'd already cum all over Pam so was confident I could at least give Omar a run for his money so we commenced the challenge. For the first 30 minutes Omar and I just casually compared the girl’s technique, not really taking things seriously, but when 3 of them started to lick my balls and suck on my cock at the same time, kissing each other as they did, I came so close to losing and had to really concentrate. Omar still looked very relaxed but I had to use tremendous will power to avoid cumming. Luckily the girls concluded their 3 way wasn't working after 10 minutes and changed tactic. I breathed an inward sigh of relief as Carrie took on a solo challenge and deepthroated me with them unaware how close they'd just come to winning.

As much as I love to see a girl taking the entire length of my cock down her throat, it's an Impressive sight after all, the feeling is much less intense than when all 3 had been sharing my cock together and I was able to get myself back under control again. Opposite us on the top bench Wendy and Anna started 69ing each other. Omar complained to them that they were supposed to be on his side and watching that wasn't going to help him win. They ignored him though and carried on licking and finger fucking each other putting Omar and I at an equal disadvantage.

I've never known anyone be able to deepthroat for so long but for 10 full minutes Carrie had continued taking the whole length of my cock deep inside her throat. How she managed to not suffocate I have no idea. Then I felt it, and knew I was about to lose.

Carrie slid a single finger into her wet pussy coating it in her juices before pressing it, gently at first, up inside my arsehole. Once fully inserted she managed to find my prostate and when she felt the urgent, throbbing, reaction from my cock deep inside her throat she pulled back her head, gripped my cock tightly and wanked while sucking on my helmet.

This combination soon had me filling her mouth with my spunk and she swallowed every last drop before sitting back and declaring herself the winner with a tiny drop of cum running from the corner of her mouth.

Omar was only a minute behind me in covering Emma's face in cum so even though I lost I didn't feel too bad about it. It had been a very close thing in the end after 50 minutes of intense competition against professionals.

We all sat in the Jacuzzi for another hour chatting and drinking before separating off to get some sleep ready for filming the next morning. Some people got more sleep than others though. As we walked up stairs Carrie whispered that I owed her as she'd made me cum, and that I needed to return the favour.

As Carrie and I entered my room Omar was seen slipping into Trish’s which meant neither of us were going to get much sleep that night.

Carrie was really horny and pushed me down between her legs as soon as we got Inside. I rubbed her gspot with 1 finger deep inside her as I sucked her clit and flicked over it with my tongue until she had multiple orgasms. She told me she wasn't faking it and after seeing her fake them, on camera, I believed her. Making a professional porn star cum is still one of those moments in my life I think back on proudly.

We finished the night very slowly fucking each other with me filling her porn star pussy with another load of cum before drifting off to sleep with my cock still inside her, and that’s exactly where it remained until we woke up 6 hours later.

As far as filming went that week it was a lot of fun for all of us. Steve was the only one who got stressed, who'd want to be a director / producer? The rest of us fucked, licked and sucked each other every day both on and off camera.

Trish and Linda both got fucked by Omar on camera in scenes that actually made it into the final cut of the movie. They cut the scenes with close ups of Anna's face so nobody would know it was really Trish's and Linda’s wet pussies being pounded by Omar's big black cock instead of Anna's, but we did.

I think by now I was probably a slut. Taking part in the making of a porn film, even though the only bit of me on film was my cum, probably sealed the deal. I’d already started fucking my friends wives behind their backs so couldn’t even claim things weren’t all my fault anymore. I wanted this life and would drag anyone into it with me.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r and Mrs S99Couple  over a year ago

blackpool

brilliant so far keep going please

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r ed300Man  over a year ago

bradford

lovein this

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 22

A few months later I was out with a group of old friends from school. These weren't my sex friends or my close friends but just old friends who didn't see each other often but tried to get together every two or three months or so for a night out. We'd all stayed in touch since school days and had known each other forever.

We were friends, but no longer close friends. Some of the lads were married and now brought wives with them and this particular night Duncan had brought his wife Tina

During the evening Duncan had mentioned their PC had got a virus and they'd lost everything on it. As his wife Tina was doing a night class at the time it was a major pain in the arse as she'd lost months of work for an end of term assignment. My job at the time involved computers and I also had a keen hobby interest in them as well so offered to take a look and see if I could save any of the work. I made no promises, other than to try.

The next afternoon Tina called round to my place to drop the PC off.

Duncan was one of those nerdy kids at school. Always stuck in, got top grades in everything, went to university and became an engineer. He was never what you'd call adventurous, or even that much fun to be honest. I'd just know him forever.

He'd met Tina when he started work. I’d attended their wedding and even from then they'd seemed an odd pairing. She was bright, bubbly and good fun on nights out, not in the way you're all thinking, just behave a minute. She was just an ordinary nice girl.

“Thanks for taking a look Dick, I'm gonna be screwed if I've lost all that work. I'll never have time to do it all again before it's due in.” She said putting the PC down as I made us a coffee

“Can't promise anything Tina but I'll do my best. Any idea what virus it is?”

“No. It just won't start up. Just keeps restarting over and over.”

I handed Tina a coffee “Did you get it off the web? Visit some site you'd never been on before?” I asked sipping my coffee.

“Err, yeah.” she said, in a slightly odd way.

“What site was it? Might help figure out what it is.” I asked pulling the side of the case off to take out the hard drive.

“Well, err, there was one we'd never been on before. The night before this started.” She said, again in quite a strange way.

“What was it?” I asked.

Tina laughed nervously “Well, err, Dick. If I tell you do you promise not to tell Duncan I told you?”

She was looking very sheepish about now, “Porn site then was it?” I said laughing. “Is that why Duncan didn't want to bring it round himself?”

Tina started laughing “Yeah, it was, but I brought it because I didn't want Duncan to know I'd been on it. Oh god, I can't believe I'm telling you but I really need my class work back.” she said looking rather embarrassed.

“What? It was you looking at porn? Naughty girl.” I said laughing “I promise I won't say a word Tina. Honestly, it’s just between us.” I winked at her.

Tina told me which site it was. It was a well-known amateur picture sharing site.

“Fuckers.” I said “I got a virus from there myself a couple of months back. Pain in the arse but if it's the same one then the good news is all your work will still be on the drive.”

The virus my own system had been infected with just trashed your boot files so the PC kept boot looping. Luckily it was a shitty stupid virus and didn't actually do any damage to data files on the machine.

“God, I hope you’re right. You caught one? From the same site. Dirty bugger.” Tina said laughing.

I just looked at her “You can talk. I'm not the one with a broken PC asking for help.”

Both of us now laughed “True. I suppose I'm in no position to judge you.” Tina said.

I connected the hard drive I’d removed from their PC up to a drive caddy on my own machine. If I was right about the virus I knew my machine would be ok. If I was wrong I'd end up rebuilding mine too.

“So, what was a respectable woman like you doing on there then?” I asked her as we waited for my machine to start up while drinking our coffee.

“Curiosity really.” she said giggling “What were you doing on it?” She asked.

“Wanking, what else?” I replied honestly.

Tina burst out laughing “I was right, you are a dirty bugger.”

I just smiled at her.

What happened next wasn't planned. I'd honestly forgotten that my PC had a desktop wallpaper of me cumming over Emma's face. It was a great picture, mid spurt my cum flying through the air towards her open mouth.

As it appeared on screen Tina raised her hand to her mouth giggling behind it.

“Shit, sorry Tina. I forgot that was on there.”

Tina took her hand from her mouth, looked closer at the screen then said “Hang on, I know her, and, fuck, that's you isn't it.” she said pointing. Then she burst out laughing.

“Sorry. I honestly forgot about it. I'll change it.”

“It's ok, you promised not to tell Duncan where I got a virus so I promise not to tell anyone about your wallpaper. Besides, I like it, this is why I ended up with a virus in the first place, looking for pictures like that.” she said. “Maybe next time I can just come around here and see how many other pictures like this one you've got.” she added laughing again.

“Hundreds.” I replied.

“You are a dirty bugger.” Tina said raising her eyebrows.

“Anyway, where are the files you need?” I asked opening the file browser and maximising it to cover the desktop. It looked like it was the same virus she'd caught as all her document folders were still there and apparently intact.

We navigated down the right folder and found everything she needed which I copied off onto another drive.

“Anything else you need copied off your PC?” I asked.

“Oh my god, thank you so much Dick. There's a few other things It would be nice to keep but they're not important.”

“Ok, we might as well copy them while we can. Here, sit down and take whatever you need.” I said standing up and letting her sit in my place.

“Want another coffee?” I asked as she started looking through the files.

“Please.” she said distractedly searching around her files looking for what she wanted.

I picked up our cups and went through to the kitchen to make us another drink.

When I came back she was copying pictures from her hard drive. The window was showing thumbnails of the images she had selected. Most of them were normal holiday pictures but one caught my eye. Placing the coffee down I leaned on the table looking closer “Is that you?” I asked pointing at one particular thumbnail.

Tina went bright red. “Yeah, that's me.”

The thumbnail was a close up of her naked tits.

“Nice. Do I get to see the full-size picture?” I asked laughing.

“No, you bloody don't. Fuck off.” she said laughing.

“Come on, you've already seen mine.”

Tina paused, picked up her coffee and took a sip then said “Promise me you won't tell anyone! And I mean anyone.”

“I promise. Tell you what, you can look through all my pictures if I can look through yours. Deal?”

“Yours first?” she asked still laughing.

“Ok, it's a deal.” I said sipping my coffee. You can probably imagine the variety of xxx pictures I had on my computer. Tina would be getting an unfair deal in her favour but I didn't mind one bit. Friends tits, the ones you’re not supposed to see, I always find the horniest.

Before we started the game of I'll show you mine if you show me yours we finished copying the files Tina wanted from her PC. “Ok, that's the lot. Now I just need to get the bloody computer fixed.” Tina said.

“I'll rebuild it for you if you like. I can do it next weekend if you want to leave it here.” I offered.

“I've only got 5 days to finish this assignment and hand it in. Could you do it any sooner?”

“Sorry, I won't have chance because of work. You can use mine to finish the assignment if you like? Then I'll just rebuild yours next week.”

“Thanks Dick, if you're sure that’s ok?”

“Positive. Tell you what, hang on I'll give you my spare key, just come around when you want, I'll be out working most of the week anyway so won't be here to get in your way.” I said getting up to fetch her my spare front door key.

“I don't know what to say. Thanks Dick, this is so good of you.”

I handed her the key and she slipped into her tight jeans pocket for safe keeping.

“Just promise you won't go surfing porn sites and trashing my computer as well.” I joked.

“Scouts honour,” she said adding “besides, maybe I'll find enough already on your PC and not have to go searching for any.” she added laughing.

“You're not wrong there, here feel free.” I moved over closer to her and used the mouse to open my photo folder before stepping back. “They're all in there. Just don't tell anyone if you recognise the people in the pictures.”

Tina faced the screen. It was only showing thumbnail images at the moment but it was still obvious that the pictures on screen were of several different women, mostly with me either fucking them or them sucking my cock but also a good selection of girl on girl action as well.

Her hand took the mouse and double clicked the first image to open it. On screen Liz, my neighbour, appeared on all fours. I was fucking her while Charlie was getting his cock sucked.

“Oh my god, isn’t that your next-door neighbour?” Tina said a little shocked.

“Yeah, you might recognise a few people in these pictures, just keep what you see to yourself Ok.”

“Promise.” Tina said now starting to look through the pictures closely studying the details of each and everyone one.

“Jesus Dick. You’re such a tart, you know that.” she said smiling after seeing me with 8 different women so far.

“I'd say I'm more of a slut really, it’s a hard job, but someone has to do it.” I laughed.

“Very hard, in every picture so far.” Tina joked giggling as she continued looking through them.

By the time she'd finished she'd seen Charlie and I spit roasting Liz, Emma and Trish both sucking my cock together, Wendy and Estelle in 69 with me wanking over them, pictures of me posing in the spa that Emma had taken to make sure I was in the same pose after breaks. Various pictures of Emma, Liz, Amy and Jules but almost every picture had one common theme, me.

I was probably a bit of a narcissist back then too be honest with you. I probably still am today to a lesser extent. I enjoy looking at pictures that I'm in.

I don't have many with only me, except the ones I was given for posing practise in the early days of my time at the art class. But I do get turned on more looking at porn if I'm part of the captured action, I hope I'm not the only one, but if that makes me narcissistic then so be it. We can't all be perfect, and it's not like I spend hours looking at myself in a mirror.

“You don't have a boring life, do you? I'm surprised you need to look at porn online.” She said once she'd looked over all my pictures. There were hundreds and she'd taken her time looking at all of them.

“No, I can't complain.” I laughed “My turn now, come on let's see those pictures you copied off your machine.”

“They’re a bit boring compared to yours. You don't really want to see them.” Tina protested.

“Yes, I do. Come on a deal's a deal.” I said.

“Ok but you’re going to be disappointed.”

I laughed “No I won't. It looks like you've got great tits and besides no tits have ever disappoint me, especially friends’ tits.”

Tina nervously opened the picture I'd spotted. It was just a close up of her tits and nothing else. It wasn't any worse than you'd see on page 3 of British newspapers in those days.

“Nice. You have got amazing tits Tina. Duncan’s a lucky boy.” I told her.

“Do you really think so, or are you just saying that?” Tina asked. Her voice seemed a little sad but I couldn't be sure.

“I mean it Tina. Duncan must tell you?”

“No, he doesn't.” she said the sadness more than a little obvious.

“I don't believe that. How could he not?”

“Dick, please don't say anything, and I don't even know why I'm even about to tell you, but there is a reason I was looking on porn sites. We haven't had sex in over a year. He never pays me any attention. I don't know what's wrong and he won't talk about it.” Tina confessed.

We weren't really friends, Tina and I. Yes, we'd had a few good night's out in a mixed group of friends over several years but even so we'd spoken to each other more since she arrived at my house today than if you added up every other conversation we'd ever had before today. Well, if you subtracted every word that wasn't a direct reference to the weather at least. You know us Brits, obsessed with moaning about the weather so including the words from those conversations would just ruin the point I'm trying to make.

The point is I had no idea why she was telling me instead of talking to her husband, making him talk, or discussing it with her real friends.

All I could think of in reply was “Shit, sorry Tina.”

“I've tried everything. Look.” she said hunting for another picture and opening it. This one was a full-length selfie mirror shot of Tina wearing high heels, fishnets, open crotch knickers and a black frilly basque that hid absolutely nothing. She had bright red lipstick and looked as hot as fuck. This shot wasn't about creating mystic. It screamed out ‘Look at my body. Which hole do you want to fuck first?’

“Christ almighty Tina, that’s made me hard.”

“Duncan just ignored me when he came home and found me like this. You’re sweet for trying to make me feel better though.”

“I wasn't. I was just telling you what that pictures caused.” I said light-heartedly to hopefully not come across like an utter pervert but also assure her she was hot, and Duncan was an arsehole.

“I've just looked at all those pictures, some of those women are stunningly beautiful. I know I'm nothing like them.”

Tina wasn't as hot as Wendy or Estella being genuinely honest, they were two extraordinary stunning beauties after all and few women are so fortunate. But Tina was very attractive and I hadn't been kidding about her giving me a hardon seeing her dressed like that. Hot toned bodies and classical looks aren't required for someone to be beautiful.

“Tina, I wasn't kidding. Honestly, if I came home to find you like that there wouldn't be any words, I'd just bend you over and fuck you senseless. Duncan must be stupid, your gorgeous.”

“You’re just saying that to make me feel better.” Tina insisted.

“Seriously Tina. Your picture gave me a hardon. I'll prove it if you don't believe me.” I laughed “I'm not kidding.”

Tina hesitated a moment before saying “Go on then.”

She had the look on her face that said she didn't believe me. She might have been my friend’s wife but the way he'd been treating her she obviously doubted how attractive she was. Showing her my hardon to reassure her wouldn't be that bad, would it?

I pulled down my zip, opened the button on my jeans and pulled out my cock. It was fully erect.

“See, I wasn't kidding. Tina you look fucking amazing in that picture.”

“Oh my god. I can't believe we are having this conversation.” she said but she was cheering up and even managed a smile and a brief laugh as she sat there looking at my cock throbbing.

“Anymore pictures like that?” I asked her winking at her.

I just left my cock standing proud as she found another picture of her bent over, again it was a mirror selfie, with her legs parted enough to see her hairy pussy. My cock throbbed appreciatively which Tina didn't fail to notice.

“Duncan is stupid. You've got a great arse too, and is that a spot of dampness I see between your legs?” I asked cheekily.

“More than a spot Dick, this is the picture I posted to that site I got the virus on. After I'd been looking at other people's pictures.” she admitted.

“Oh my god, I bet the guys loved that. It's got me throbbing.”

“So I see.” she smiled.

Tina had been round for nearly two hours now and I had to get to work at the spa in another hour. I still needed a shave and shower so as much I didn't want to have to end this right now I had no choice.

“Tina. I've got to get ready for work. I’m due in an hour. Look, you’re welcome to stay and work on your assignment now if you like, or just call round whenever you want and let yourself in and out. I've got to shave and grab a shower and shoot off for work though.” I told her.

“If you don't mind I'll stay and get some done, and thanks, for everything Dick. You've saved my life, and cheered me up.”

“That's ok. It was worth it, to see your tits.” I joked winking at her.

T then really surprised me. As I was heading to the door she looked over her shoulder at me and said “You can keep a copy of the pictures, if you like?”

“As long as you won't mind knowing I'll be wanking over you.” I joked, but not really joking.

“I don't mind.” she grinned.

“You’re bad, in the best possible way. Thanks.” I said cheerily. “I'll just be upstairs if you need me, then I'll get out of your way to let you get some work done.”

Once upstairs I stripped off in my bedroom then walked down the corridor to the bathroom naked, my cock absolutely stiff.

I had a shave then turned on the shower letting it warm up before stepping in. Once under the hot water and rubbing soap over my body I couldn't resist stroking my cock. T really did have nice breasts and thinking about her sat just downstairs was really turning me on.

I hadn't bothered closing the bathroom door figuring T wouldn't have a reason to come up and catch me but after a few minutes I heard a light tap on the door.

“Dick, do you mind if I use the loo? That coffee's gone right through me.” T asked.

The shower was glass so T could see me wanking, I'd been caught red handed. “Give me a minute, I'll finish getting washed, instead of playing with myself.” I replied. I'd been caught, no sense denying it.

“That's ok, carry on, wanking too if you like. I don't mind sharing?” T said surprising me again.

I just laughed “Ok, help yourself then.”

T walked over to the loo, which was opposite the shower, and faced me looking directly in my eye as she peeled her jeans and knickers down to her ankles before sitting down. Her eyes dropped to my cock and she watched me as I continued wanking.

“Is that seriously over me, well my pictures?” She asked.

“If I wouldn't end up late for work I'd invite you in here and prove it to you.” I said

“Promises, promises.” she replied giggling.

I heard her pee but when she'd finished she made no move to stand up but just continued watching me instead.

I could have stayed there for hours but I really did have to get to work. I turned off the water and pulled open the shower door and came out, now I was no more than a couple of feet away from T.

Grabbing a towel, I dried myself with her still sat with her jeans and knickers around her ankles watching. When I was dry I turned to hang up the towel and as I turned back around found T had her fingers between her legs holding the hair round her pussy off to the sides.

“After seeing them pictures I thinking about shaving this off. What do you think?” T asked

T had also pulled open her lips displaying the pink inside of her pussy doing this and I could tell she was wet. “Fucking hell T. Behave will you. I've got to go to work. Christ I'll be thinking about you like this all night now.” I said staring at her pussy.

“At least you won't get into trouble for having a hardon at work, it will probably come in useful.” she laughed. I'd told her about my spa work as she'd been looking at the pictures, just explaining who some of the people were, so she knew what work entailed for me tonight.

“Just as well now you've given me this hardon. I think you'd look incredible shaved T. I've always preferred licking a nice clean-shaven pussy.” I told her honestly.

Letting go of her lips she bent down and wriggled her jeans back up “In that case, I'll definitely shave it off.” she winked once she was upright again. My cock throbbed, very obviously.

“Dick, thank you again, for everything. You’re so sweet.”

Sweet! Here we go I thought. Despite me standing here with an erection the way she said that made things sound more like I was nothing but a strange replacement for a bff. If I'm honest the way things had been going I half expected a quick fuck before she pulled her jeans up. Some crazy mixed signals going on but hey.

I'd seen her tits, in pictures, and got a great view of her pussy today. I wasn't complaining. I'd have a wank later and just use my imagination. A woman calling you sweet normally meant a wank, and not even from them, was the best you could hope for. It would be Pam and her five sisters for me later.

“T. Honestly. It's nothing. I'm glad I could help. Now will you let me get ready for work. Emma will kill me if I'm late.”

“I doubt that somehow.” she laughed “But you should go and start on time I suppose.”

She brushed past me on her way to the sink to wash her hands. There was plenty of space but she walked close enough for her hip to brush past my cock anyway. Fuck, this was horny.

On her way back she done it again, only this time she stopped when her hip was directly pushing against my cock and kissed me, only on the cheek, then carried on past and ran down stairs. I'd swear she had a hop, skip and a jump in her step as she scooted back downstairs.

Once I was dressed, painfully with my cock protesting its imprisonment, I ran downstairs, dipped into the kitchen to pick up my bike keys and helmet then called to T asking if she had everything she needed.

“Yes thanks. I'll lock up on my way out. Have fun at work big boy.” she said smiling at me.

Climbing astride my bike and pulling on my helmet I shook my head, started the bike and roared off to work, my cock unhappy at being squashed hard against the tank every time I braked.

I soon got over it once I was at work, Trish was waiting for me to arrive and demanded to be fucked. I have no idea what had put her in that mood but I wasn't complaining. I couldn't get T out of my mind though as I licked Trish between her legs, on her shaven wet lips, before fucking her then getting to work.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *orgotten22Woman  over a year ago

out in the sticks in the north east england

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r ed300Man  over a year ago

bradford

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Love it...

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *andysteveMan  over a year ago

alfreton

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Wow, this is magnificent!

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

I cant believe your all still reading it. Lol

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r and Mrs S99Couple  over a year ago

blackpool

Best story on here

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ohn Wilson96Man  over a year ago

from inside your wardrobe

Really like the fact that its a decent size read and not little bits. Great story well written, keep it up

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *lumbercoupleCouple  over a year ago

Vera Playa

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ippa 63TV/TS  over a year ago

St Helens

This would not be a mini series. More like an epic.

Thoroughly enjoyable read.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 23

I got home around midnight completely drained in every sense of the word. The house was locked up and dark. I put my helmet and keys on the kitchen table and walked upstairs then stripped, cleaned my teeth and crawled into bed, alone.

Before I slept I did have a wank over T. I didn't need the pictures she'd left me. Her spread open pink cunt was still fresh in my mind.

I woke about 10 the next morning. My next work shift was 2pm at the factory. No fun tonight, just working to pay the bills and I had 3 hours to kill before getting ready for work.

I never wear clothes around the house so just walked downstairs heading for the kitchen to make myself a coffee.

“Morning Dick.” T shouted as I walked past the living room door. I hadn't even seen her when I walked past as I was still half asleep and I'm hopeless in the mornings before coffee at the best of times.

“Jesus T. You scared the life out of me.” I replied now much more awake but still not able to see her.

“What are you doing here?” I asked surprised.

“Oh sorry, I thought you said it was ok for me to call round.” she replied her tone one of disappointment.

“What? It is, you can, anytime you want. I just meant shouldn't you be at work?” I replied explaining myself.

Her voice brightened immediately “Oh, I took the week off to get this assignment rewritten when I thought I'd lost it. Thanks to you though I might as well just use the time anyway and just make it even better and see if I can get full marks.”

“Good idea. Fancy a coffee? I was just going to make myself one.” I shouted. I still hadn't even gone to the living room door to talk to her and was simply talking to her from the hallway. I'm not ignorant, I know it's polite to actually talk to people face to face rather than through walls at them but, morning! Coffee! I'm not a morning person. Not until after my coffee.

“Please, I've been at it 2 hours already. I could use a break.” T said.

“Fuck, you’re keen. You really must want full marks.” I said continuing down the hall through to the kitchen.

T came through after me, I could feel her eyes on my bare arse.

“I've been offered another job, better pay, less hours. But the condition is I get top marks on my exams. This assignment is 60% of the result which is why I’m so grateful you saved all the work I thought I'd lost. I'd have failed already without your help.” she told me.

Once the kettle was on to boil, coffee in the mugs with milk ready to accept the water when it boiled I turned to face T and leaned back on the kitchen work top. That's the first time I'd actually seen her this morning. It was only now I realised T was naked. Not only naked but her pussy was completely shaved.

I just stared with my mouth hanging open eventually managing “Fuck me.”

I'm not a morning person. I might have managed to say something a little more eloquent after I'd had a coffee. I might also have just repeated “Fuck me.” “Fuck me.” was actually the most appropriate response to the scene facing me.

“You don't mind, do you? I prefer to work like this, I do at home and figured you wouldn't mind.” T said coyly.

Her tits were even nicer in real life, just how I like them. Large dark areola and big stiff, very stiff, nipples. The house wasn't cold, there was only one reason they'd be that erect surely.

My cock had already grown before T's eyes. Before I’d even spoken it was already fully erect and throbbing.

“I guess you weren't joking about getting hard if you came home to me.” T laughed.

Now slightly brought back from my lustful thoughts by her laughing I said “Jesus T.” I looked down at my cock, held my arms slightly apart indicating towards my throbbing cock “This doesn't lie. You are beautiful. Nice shave too.”

T had a huge smile on her face. I still didn't know how far this might go but being appreciated was certainly doing her some good. She looked very happy anyway with no trace of sadness in her voice today.

The kettle clicked off behind me.

“Come here. Let me at least give you a hug.” I said waving my arms for her to approach. Her choice. No pressure.

She didn't hesitate though and walked over wrapping her arms around my waist and allowed me pull her close. Her arms tightening as she rested her head on my chest.

My cock was pressed firmly between us and her breasts crushed to me with hard bullet like nipples boring into my flesh.

“Thank you.” she murmured.

We stayed like this for 5 minutes. Neither of us groped the other, I just held her close enjoying her sweet perfume smell.

“Maybe we should have that coffee.” I said eventually.

T pulled her head up and smiled then stood back a couple of steps as I released my arms from cradling her beautiful body.

Pouring the coffee, it was now just perfect to drink after our hug so we headed into the living room to sit down.

“Tell me about your assignment.” I asked her

I needed to find a distraction. She was naked, beautiful and she'd shaved her pussy, seemingly for me. I'd end up pushing her head onto the cushions and fuck her hard from behind if I wasn't distracted and I still wasn't sure if she was up for that, yet.

T enthusiastically described her project. She was trying to get a job in HR. The assignment was all physiology-based mumbo jumbo to me. I was always, and still am, a very straightforward person and personally believe corporates would be much better places without the HR bullshit, and namby pamby pandering to everyone's strangest whims shit we have today. When we go to work, we should work and stop making excuses why we haven't. If we don't like the job, we should leave and go somewhere we do like.

Anyway, I made some pretty convincing counter arguments to T's position, the taught position, she was arguing in her paper and she even started taking notes.

My hardon impressively never subsided which was primarily because her pussy was fully exposed right beside me, she had one leg raised and bent while her other foot was still on the floor. Fuck, her freshly shaven lips looked good.

By the time we'd finished our coffee she'd scribbled nearly a page of notes “Dick, do you mind if I use some of this in my paper? I was really struggling with the counter point, and you've somehow summed it up perfectly over a fucking coffee!” she said sounding surprised.

“Please do, they might learn something.” I joked winking “It’s about time us grafters got a say.”

T then leapt on me. She threw her arms around my neck and her tits came to rest either side of my face. “Dick, you really are a lifesaver.”

5 seconds was all I got though. She jumped up and headed to the computer typing away furiously.

Fuck. This strange bff scenario was starting to appear more and more likely. Still, I can't complain. Hot naked girl in the house, tits in the face and a sweet shaved pussy on display. I was starting to really like T.

Duncan was only an old school friend, a nerdy boring one that didn't appreciate his wife. Fuck him. It didn't even cross my mind that I was doing anything wrong.

I made us both another coffee. T was so busy working she never even drank it. I watched her work, well I watched her boobs if I'm honest.

All too soon it was time to get off to work. Not my fun job but my boring pays the bills job. I went upstairs, got ready and repeated my routine of grabbing the keys, helmet and saying goodbye to T.

At break time I picked my phone up from my locker and saw I had a message from Liz.

'You could have warned me you had company. I popped in to find out why your lights were on and found a naked woman instead. Not sure which of us got the biggest shock lol'

Fuck. I should have told Liz. She pops in whenever she likes so seeing a light when I'm at work she would just assume I'd left it on by mistake and go in to turn it off.

' sorry. Should have told you. It's my friend T. She's just using my computer to finish an assignment'

'that's not all she was using it for. She had 3 fingers up herself looking at your private porn collection when I walked in lol'

'Shit. Seriously? Lol. Bet you nearly gave her a heart attack'

'almost. Lol. We introduced ourselves anyway ya twat. Warn me next time though'

'sorry Liz. Not sure there will be a next time if you caught her like that. You probably scared her off'

'I doubt it. She likes you. Couldn't stop telling me how great you were. Why haven't you fucked her?'

'How do you know I haven't?'

'fuck off. We had coffee, she told me when I asked her. Not many subjects off limits when you first meet someone like that lol'

'she's a school friends’ wife. She's just borrowing the computer Liz. I don't fuck everyone you know. I do have normal friends'

'ha. You? Fuck off'

'she thinks I'm just her new bff’

'Dick, fuck her. She's gagging for it's

'lol no she isn't'

'Seriously Dick. She told me you have a hardon around her all the time but you haven't fucked her. She sounded disappointed. Fuck her'

'really?'

'Jesus, your fucking dense sometimes. It's obvious'

Was T really expecting me to fuck her? I had said to her if I came in the house to find her making an effort I'd bend her over and fuck her. Maybe she did expect it. Shit. I'm an idiot sometimes.

The rest of the shift my mind was working overtime. It can be a curse having an overactive imagination.

When I got home that night there was a note on my kitchen counter from T that read.

Dick.

I got my assignment finished off today but not before meeting your neighbour Liz. She seems nice, but probably thinks I'm a slut. It's only the 2nd time I've ever seen her and she catches me 'like that'. Oh god how embarrassing.

If she hasn't told you already you better know, she caught me looking at your pictures. I'm sorry, I couldn't help myself. Not my finest moment.

Do you have a printer? I need to get the work printed out to hand in. If you do could you leave it out for me. I'll pop round in the morning.

Thanks for everything

T xxx

I did have a printer somewhere. I hunted it out and was going to set it up downstairs for her when I had a better idea. Going back to the kitchen I turned the page over and left her a note of my own.

T.

Liz told me. Don't worry. She likes you. She texted me and told me all about catching you, and the conversation you had

I hope you enjoyed yourself. Not many rules in this house and what Liz told me she caught you doing falls into the desirable behaviour category here. Just gutted it wasn't me that caught you. Lol

The printers in my bedroom. Come up and help yourself, take what you want. If you wear that basque and stockings though don't say I didn't warn you what would happen

Dick xxx

I left the note exactly where she'd left hers then turned out the lights and went up to bed wondering exactly what the morning would bring.

Chapter 24

The following morning T let herself in quietly at around 8:30 and walked into the living room. There was no printer attached to the computer. Shit she whispered quietly to herself.

She began to think I wonder if he saw my note? then quietly tiptoed through to the kitchen and found my reply to her note.

As her eyes scanned down the page she smiled to herself. He knows I was playing with myself, and he likes the idea she thought. I wonder what Liz told him, exactly? I wasn't subtle, was I?

Before she read any further T dropped the note down to the table and her mind drifted back to yesterday going over the events.

When she'd walked naked into my kitchen yesterday morning and told me she always worked naked, well that had been a lie. The truth was T never worked naked at home, ever.

When she'd displayed her pussy to me in the bathroom the evening before that was the first time she had ever done anything like that in her life. Something about my openness had triggered a wicked streak suppressed deep within.

So, when she’d heard me stirring upstairs that morning the devil on her shoulder said If he can walk around naked in front of you, then why can't you do it to him? T quickly stripped naked and had only just removed her clothes in time to hear me pass the living room door. Her heart was beating fast as she called out 'good morning'.

Her heart rate increased while she was expecting me to walk in and find her naked. But, I didn't. I talked to her from the hall without entering the room. T's heart was racing Any second now he'll walk in. What will he say? What will he do when he finds you like this?

When I asked if she wanted a coffee her heart rate began to slow down, this is silly. He doesn't want you. He's not interested in you. Stupid girl the angel on her told her. Get dressed before he realises what you've just tried to do.

No. not before you find out the devil on her shoulder interjected. T took a deep breath and followed me to the kitchen.

Oh my god, what am I doing? This is stupid. T thought to herself and almost bottled it again just before entering the kitchen and seeing me naked. Once she saw me T couldn't tear her eyes from my naked arse as I grabbed the mugs and prepared coffee.

You’re getting wet. You’re loving this you little slut the devil whispered in her ear.

He's looking. Look at his eyes, straight to your breasts. Mmmmm now you pussy, he's looking, no he's staring. He wants your freshly shaved cunt her mind raced and she realised her pussy was not only getting wet but was tingling, aching to be filled.

His cock is getting hard. Look at that big beautiful cock. You want that cock inside you, don't you? Admit it

The devil inside her continued feeding her wicked imagination as she watched me grow from soft swinging limpness, through nodding semi to full, hard, big, beautiful fucking cock.

T felt her cunt throbbing in unison with my cock. Fuck him. Take his cock. Show him how much you want that big cock buried inside you

T's devil was winning. The angel on the other shoulder was slowly being relegated, sent off for an early bath. She no longer possessed a moral compass and trying to persuade herself she was wrong simply wasn't working. 'It's not cheating. You can only cheat on a husband that's fucking you. Duncan’s not fucking you so fuck him'

'oh my god. He wants to hug you!' T didn't hesitate she walked over and gave herself willingly to my arms. 'Feel that cock, so hard, so hot. You caused that beautiful erection. Fuck him'

Despite the devil T felt so happy in my arms. She hadn't been held like this for so long and just wanted to savour the moment. She resisted grabbing my cock and dropping to her knees and sucking it into her mouth which was what the devil on her shoulder was trying to persuade her to do and instead just enjoyed being held so tightly, so naked.

'Coffee? Fuck. He seriously wants coffee. Now? Shit'

T couldn't quite bring herself to make the first move. Her pussy yearned to be stretched open, fucked, made to cum all over my cock, but something held her back.

'He should make the first move. You’re not a slut'. The angel managed to reappear for about 10 seconds. It was enough to stop her simply jumping me, but not enough to stop her wanting me to jump her. The angel was quickly banished back for that early bath though.

In the living room T consciously arranged herself beside me. She ensured her breasts, complete with tell tales signs of bullet hard nipples, were proudly displayed. She raised one leg then bent it dropping it to the side. Glancing down she confirmed her actions had left her wet pussy clearly displayed. 'He can't miss that. Your cunt says fuck me'.

Then we got into the ethical debate on HR issues and T found herself immediately wrapped up in the conversation. 'Oh my god. This is exactly what I was struggling with yesterday. Fuck. How can he find this so easy? Shit. Where's my notebook'.

Despite being so horny, and so ready to fuck me at this moment, T also really cared about the job she hoped to get as a result of her hard work. She could not let her carnal desire for my big, hard, throbbing, cock get in the way. As much as she'd love to right now.

So instead T scribbled furiously then jumped on me for that big hug where her breasts momentarily smothered my face before she got hard to work putting those finishing touches to her months of work.

If only I'd known what she was thinking before we started talking about her assignment I might have ended up fucking her instead. Still, if I had known the full picture, how much she cared about the job, the outcome would have been the same anyway. I might be a slut, but I’m actually still a nice guy.

I fantasised about sliding my cock between her gorgeous breasts as I watched her work, come on I'm still human, but I left her to work. I could see how much this meant to her.

T returned to reality, and the note, and picked it back up to finish reading.

'Fuck. The basque, the stockings. I haven't got those with me. Does he really want me, like that?'

T let the note drop on the counter, she stood motionless thinking about the consequences until her pussy began to tingle.

'You can be back in 30 minutes. You need to know if he wants you. Fuck it, it's now or never'. T quietly left the house and returned 45 minutes later.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *lirts.R.usCouple  over a year ago

lanarkshire

Well written cant wait to read more

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *b1976Man  over a year ago

North East

Superb

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *murphMan  over a year ago

drogheda

Super story keep it going

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *lim_jim1964Man  over a year ago

peterborough

Great to read this ??????

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Love this stories.

Have read them all.

You have a talent.

Keep going.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 25

Tina was wearing a long coat when she returned. It wasn't cold or wet, outside at least, but her pussy was wet, very wet.

She took off her coat and looked down at herself. Tall high heels, black fishnet stockings, no knickers and a basque which barely hid her breasts. T took out her lipstick, bright red fuck me lipstick, and applied it liberally to her lips.

'Ok. Am I really a slut? Time to find out' she thought taking a deep breath and starting up the stairs.

My bedroom door was wide open. T stopped in the doorway just looking at me. I was naked, on my back, resting peacefully.

'Take his cock. Suck it.' The devil on her shoulder told her.

T didn't move.

'Oh shit. What the fuck am I doing. He's just being nice. He doesn't want you.'

T leaned against the door and suddenly there was a loud creak as it moved.

The noise woke me. I opened my eyes and saw her. My cock immediately began to grow.

'Look. He wants you. Look at his cock. His big beautiful cock. You want that cock. Inside your cunt, deep inside your cunt, in your mouth. You want him to shoot his load over your face. You know how horny that made you seeing the pictures of him do it to another woman.'

Without any words being spoken I climb off the bed, approached T with my cock pointing directly at her and took her hand. I walked her over to the foot of the bed then kissed her deep and hard. Our tongues were soon exploring each other’s mouths. Her lipstick smeared around my lips and face.

Pushing her down onto the bed I knelt between her legs and my tongue touched her pussy lips. I could already taste her juicy pussy. She's wet. She's hot.

My tongue ran the length of her lips until finding her clit, then gently teased it. Circling. Probing. T was already breathing heavily as I flicked her clit before parting her lips with my fingers, pulling the hood of her clit clear and sinking my mouth down.

My lips closed around her and I sucked her swollen clit into my mouth causing T to let out a sharp quick breath as my sucking action drew extra blood into her most sensitive area. The increased blood flow through her clit meant every gentle touch with my tongue caused her to buck her hips hard against my face.

My chin rubbed on her clean-shaven creamy lips coating them in her juices as she writhed around under me.

'Holy shit, that feels good. What's he doing to me.' she thought.

Wriggling a finger under my chin I slid it up inside her pussy. Her breath caught again as I slid deeper inside her until the tip of my finger was rubbing the inside of her pussy just behind her clit, which my tongue was still flicking incessantly.

T started breathing more heavily and crying out “Yes, baby. Oooooo yes. That's it.” With increasing intensity, I sucking hard on her clit, flicked my tongue faster while my finger started rubbing with increased pressure.

Her hands grabbed my hair and balled into fists pulling my tighter against her as my chin became wetter with each passing moment.

The more she ground her pussy against my face the more trouble I had breathing as my nostrils closed to her mound. I caught breaths whenever I could, not wanting to break the rhythm now, I could feel her orgasm was close.

She let out a loud breathy scream as her whole body began to shudder. Lifting her hips and forcing my face as tightly against her as she could before finally clamping her thighs tightly around my head.

I felt like I was trapped in a vice, a soft, warm vice, smelling of sex.

When she finally collapsed under me releasing her hands and letting her whole body relax I took a long deep breath. I don't know how long I'd been unable to take a breath but I wouldn't like to find out how much longer I could have lasted before taking another.

My nostrils filled with the scent of her pussy, her juices were intoxicating.

While her breathing was still deep and heavy. I ran my hands softly over her beautiful body, gently and deliberately avoiding any sensitive erogenous areas giving her a chance to recover.

'Oh my god. Oh My God.' T repeated over and over in her own mind. 'This is what I’ve been missing.'

Her pussy felt alive for the first time for as long as she could remember. Her whole body was tingling, she felt exhausted but at the same time electric, intense, sensations coursing through her body made her crave more.

When T's breathing was almost returned to normal my hands strayed to her breasts, freeing them from the basque. My hands caressed her soft white flesh before those lips that entrapped her clit so recently now locked onto her nipple. T took another sharp, deep, breath. “Mmm mmm.”

Pulling my head back bringing her large, hard nipple with me I gently bit before releasing it, marvelling at the sight of her breasts swaying as they settling into place. I smiled, her lipstick evident around her nipples made me wonder what my face must look like. I must have bright red lipstick all around.

The angel on T’s shoulder vanished as the devil rubbed its hands together declaring 'My work is done, slut. Now fuck him.’ before disappearing, no longer needed.

Unable to wait any longer I climbed on top of her. T spread her legs wide and she locked them in place around my back.

Pulling my face down to meet hers we kissed again as I probed between her legs with my hard cock, attempting to line it up ready to penetrate her.

Several time I felt the tip of my cock nestle between her wet lips but instead of thrusting deep into her pussy I dragged it up and over her clit until it whacked hard to my stomach. Teasing foreplay, enjoying her reaction to almost feeling my cock fill her before it further aroused her clit instead. Finally, in one long downward thrust, not stopping until our bodies moulded as one, I gave her what she'd been longing for. My cock filled her pussy so completely.

As our hips came together she began moving hers in circles while trying to get her tongue so far into my mouth I thought she might lick the base of my cock from the inside if she carried on.

We stayed locked together like this with the only movement being our rotating hips for a long time before I finally raised up pulling my cock free of her tight pussy.

Her legs resisted me lifting my body, she wasn't ready to let my cock escape her depths, her need to feel her pussy stretched round a hard cock was overwhelming.

With only an inch of my cock still left inside her I let her legs pull me back inside. Her grip was incredible and my body came crashing down to hers, hard. Her head tilted back and she let out a loud scream “Ffuucckkk.”

While she was distracted I pulled up again then slammed into her once more and began to fuck her. Our bodies were soon coated in a light sheen as we enthusiastically fucked each other. She may have had my entire body weight on her but she was not going to let that stop her joining in.

She thrust up to meet my every downward stroke. Her entire body bucked under me as my cock pounded in and out of her pussy as we attempted to make up for 12 months of sexless marriage in one amazing fuck.

And T was amazing. She knew how to please a man. My opinion of Duncan was getting even lower than it already had been. How could he not give this woman, his wife, the attention she so deserved, and desired. He was a fucking idiot.

Her pussy contracted around my cock each time I withdrew. She milked my solid shaft as much as I fucked her wet pussy and soon we were both ready to cum

“I'm going to cum.” I warned her not knowing if my unprotected cock inside her wet pussy needed to withdraw immediately before she felt several warm streams of cum fill her insides.

“Fuck me. Fuck me. Make me cum. Fill my cunt.” she screamed.

My thrusting increasing in speed and I felt my balls begin to tingle, it wouldn't be long now but I wanted to make her cum again before I released my load. Harder, faster, concentrating trying not to cum before I felt her so needed release.

Eventually I couldn't hold on any longer and with one last deep thrust my cock unloaded inside her filling her pussy with my cum which was all she needed to trigger another orgasm of her own.

We both screamed out loud. Our breathing uncontrolled and heavy as our juices mixed together deep inside her. I inched my cock back and felt an incredible sensation. Her pussy was gripping so tightly around my shaft the smallest movement gave me intense pleasure. I moved back and forth no more than an inch savouring the feeling.

“Oh fuck, yes, yes, yes.” T cum a third time and I swear I had another orgasm as well. Not another pumping ejaculation of spunk, but I'd swear I orgasmed again. It felt incredible.

I collapsed on top of T. My head lying on her soft breasts, hard nipple pressed into my cheek as we lay there enjoying the afterglow of an intense moment. Is there anything better than an orgasm?

I don't know how long we lay there before T stirred and I felt her hand stroking my body. Across my chest, pulling my nipples then sliding down to fondle my cock.

Her hand caressed my balls and soon my cock was beginning to grow once again. Her hand gripped my shaft and started pumping up and down, peeling my foreskin clear of my swollen helmet. She kissed down my body until finally her lips touched the head of my cock, and parted.

She swallowed my throbbing shaft running her tongue all around as more of it vanished inside her mouth. I watched as she took more, then more. She never gagged, she never paused. Soon her lips were pressed to the base of my cock. All 8 inches swallowed.

And inevitably, in my house anyway, this was the exact moment Liz walked in to my bedroom. I know I have an open-door policy, but sometimes it would be good to get some privacy.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

I’m sure I’ve read parts of this story before. Have you posted this anywhere else O.P.?

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago


"I’m sure I’ve read parts of this story before. Have you posted this anywhere else O.P.?"

Most of it has been posted on fab before as separate stories. This is the collection brought together in fhe order it all happened

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *reenworld55Man  over a year ago

dorchester

Wonderful read. Thank you ??

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r ed300Man  over a year ago

bradford

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *otonfoxMan  over a year ago

Southampton

Amazing

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ainloverMan  over a year ago

the valley

This is a truly amazing read, I’ve hardly got any work done this week

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago


"This is a truly amazing read, I’ve hardly got any work done this week "

Thank you, and sorry lol

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 26

We hadn't heard Liz coming in, or walking up the stairs, we'd been a little distracted. What we first heard was, “Fucking hell. He can't be hard?”

T slowly pulled her head up, like a sword swallower pulling 8 inches of solid, hard cock from her throat as Liz stood watching.

“Fuck. That's a good trick, you’ll have to teach me that T.” Liz said.

“Hi Liz.” T giggled. The girls must have got on well when they met yesterday. T made no effort to conceal her naked breasts in front of Liz. She also kept hold of my cock and wanked me slowly without any concern that Liz was watching.

“Fucking hell Liz. Can I not get any privacy round here?” I asked.

She laughed “Yeah, like that bothers you. Slut!”

“I mean Dick, not you T.” she added and giggled.

“What the fuck do you want Liz. We're a bit busy.”

“Dick, get your arse up. I've got water running down from the fucking ceiling. It's pissing everywhere.” Liz told us.

Fuck.

I forgave Liz for interrupting possibly the best blow job I was ever going to get as soon as she dragged me into her kitchen. Water was literally running down everywhere and the place looked more like the bottom of a waterfall. Liz hadn't even given me chance to grab any clothes, “You won't fucking need them, trust me you'll be glad I stopped you.” she'd said as she dragged me out of my bedroom.

“Fuck Liz. Is the electric still on?” I asked her.

“I don't fucking know.”

Liz and Charlie's house was almost identical to mine but in mirror image. I opened the cupboard door where I knew the electric box was and flicked all the breakers off first before worrying about the water. I really didn't fancy dying today, especially not in my next-door neighbour’s house naked, with a hardon. I'm sure it would make an interesting scene for any ambulance crew but I didn't want to become just an anecdote at medical professional parties just yet.

Once the electric was off I turned off the water supply to the house. Immediately the water dripping from the ceiling began to slow.

“You must have a burst pipe.” I said looking up watching the waterfall slow down, but not yet stop.

“No fucking shit brainbox.” Liz said.

“Sorry Dick, and thanks. I shouldn't take it out on you.” Liz said “I'm just a bit stressed.”

I was used to Liz. I didn't take comments like that personally anymore from her, but it was good of her to be nice to me, for a change.

“Fuck. What a mess.” she continued.

“That ceilings gonna have to come down Liz. Want me to do it now then at least you can start clearing up?” I asked.

“Does it have to?”

“Yeah, it's fucked. That's not gonna stay up anyway. Best to do it now and get it over with.”

“Shit. Ok.”

The floor was absolutely soaking wet so before we tackled the ceiling I got Liz to fetch some buckets and mops and we cleared up as much water as we could. The drips from the roof had all but stopped by now. The plasterboard was completely fucked though, sagging in several places and no doubt there were still pools of water up there.

“Empty out as much as you can from the room Liz. This is going to be messy once we pull the plaster down.”

Charlie was out at work and wouldn't be home for a few hours yet but just as we'd started to carry things out of the room T appeared at the back door with her coat wrapped around her, “God what a mess. Anything I can do to help?” She asked.

I turned to face her and she burst out laughing. I still had a hardon, I had bright red lipstick on my face and a ring of it around the base of my cock. When Liz heard her laugh she took a good look at me too, then burst out laughing.

Now the initial panic was over Liz noticed the state of me for the first time. “You look fucking stupid Dick.” she said joining Liz laughing.

“Thanks Liz. Next time I'm getting my cock sucked and you burst in with an emergency I'll have a leisurely shower first shall I?”

“Sorry.” Liz said then turned to T “And sorry I spoiled your fun today. I'm sure Dick will make it up to you.”

“It's ok. It was Dick's fun you spoiled really. I'd already had mine.” T replied giggling.

“Once we're done here I expect you to finish the blowjob Tina started.” I said to Liz.

It was a comical situation really and all three of us couldn't help but giggle about it.

“T I think it's probably best if you don't help out. I'm not sure how you could explain to Duncan the state you'd end up in if you came in here. Rain cheque?” I asked.

“Definitely. You’re probably right. And Liz, don't worry about interrupting us. It's a proper emergency, that's obvious. I'll just go back over and print out my assignment if that's ok then leave you to it.”

“Sure, sorry T. Help yourself, the printer is in the bedroom. Just needs plugged in. Oh, don't lock up when you leave though otherwise I'll be locked out.” I grinned.

“I'm sure Liz wouldn't mind putting you up. I'll come back round tomorrow morning if that's ok?” T said.

“I'm working in the morning so will be out till 4. If you can get away I'd love to see you again though.”

“Duncan’s away tomorrow night.” She smiled “I'll come around for tea, if you’re offering?”

“Wearing the same outfit?”

“If you like.”

“Dick, with the state of this place you'll have me and Charlie round for tea as well. Maybe for the next few weeks.” Liz said.

“Maybe I better wear something else then?” T said.

“Don't you dare. Come just as you are. Liz and Charlie won't mind.”

T looked at Liz with her eyebrow raised.

“T, wear what the fuck you like love. Dicks last girlfriend spent half her time flashing her tits and gash at us. Nothing surprises us at his house anymore.” Liz said.

“Ok, see you about 5:30 then.” T said.

I walked over and gave her a kiss at the door. Just before she left she gave my cock a last fondle.

“Christ. Now he'll be hard for hours. Leave his fucking cock alone otherwise I'll never get any work out of him.” Good old Liz.

T giggled, said goodbye and left Liz and I to it.

“She seems nice. Married though, right?” Liz said as we carried things out of the kitchen.

“Yeah. I was at school with her husband. He's a real prick. Hasn't fucked her in over 12 months poor lass.”

“Well I'm sure you'll help make up for that.”

“You know me Liz. I'll try my best.” I smirked.

Once we'd got the room clear of as much as possible I got the crow bar from my garage and had Liz stand outside the room then punched a hole in the plaster and began tearing down the damaged boards.

Water flooded down from above and I was covered in soggy plaster which Liz found amusing despite what I was doing to her kitchen.

It took nearly an hour to tear down the damaged board, carefully so as to avoid pipes and wires, and once down we could see the cold-water mains pipe had cracked which was where all the water had come from.

By this time even I'd lost my hardon. I was still covered in lipstick and working naked though. Liz enjoyed having naked men around so wasn't going to try to get me to cover up.

Liz started clearing up the mess on the floor while I disconnected the broken pipe. Luckily, I had pipe and fittings in my garage so as Liz cleared around me I soldered a new piece of pipe in place and we got the water back on.

I helped Liz finish tidying up then once everything was pretty dry in the kitchen suggested we try putting the electric back on so she could get the heating running to help dry everything out. As we'd caught it quite quickly the water had only damaged the ceiling and all the electrics looked safe. Between us we had a couple of dehumidifiers so we'd be able to get those running once the power was on.

Flicking the breakers on one by one they all stayed energised. We got the heating dialled up and got 2 dehumidifiers running in the kitchen.

“Thanks Dick. What a fucking mess. It would have been much worse if you hadn't been home. Fancy a brew?”

“Before or after the blow job you owe me?”

“Before. Twat. Always thinking about your fucking cock.” she mumbled as she put the kettle on.

Just as we finished our coffee Charlie came home.

“What the fuck.” he said as he walked into the kitchen.

“Long story. Burst pipe.” Liz said.

Charlie looked up at where his ceiling used to be. “Shit.”

Then looking at me, “Do you never wear any clothes? And what's with the fucking lipstick. You look like a twat.”

“Thanks Charlie. You’re welcome.” I laughed.

“Fuck off Charlie. Dick gave up a blow job to help me sort this lot out. His friend T was right down to the base of his cock, fucking impressive it was too, before I dragged him over here.”

“That I'd like to see.” Charlie said.

“You probably will, she's coming around for tea tomorrow, and so are you two apparently until your kitchen is fixed.” I told him.

“Can't wait.” said Charlie.

“Anyway. I need a shower and I'm taking Liz with me. She owes me a blowjob.” I said taking Liz and pulling her to the back door.

“Charlie. Bring me a change of clothes over to Dick's in about an hour will ya love.”

“What? Fuck sake.” Charlie muttered watching me drag Liz away.

“Just do it. We've had a hell of a day and Dick deserves it. Oh, and bring him some beers too.” Liz said as we closed their kitchen door leaving Charlie stood alone in his semi demolished kitchen as we left for a shower, and a blowjob. I had great neighbours.

By the time Liz and I came out of the shower she'd paid up on her obligation and I'd emptied my balls right into her willing mouth.

“You got any food in Dick?” Liz asked as we dried ourselves off.

“Probably, dunno really.”

I didn't spend that much time at home then so a decent supply of food was something I never really had. Working shifts, at two different jobs, I tended to eat at work and only ever snacked at home.

“Fucks sake. One of these days you should find a woman of your own, stop fucking everyone's else's wife's, and maybe you'd be better looked after.” Liz said.

“Maybe, one day. But not for a while ey. This is more fun.” I said slapping my next-door neighbours’ bare arse and goosing her pussy.

Liz just laughed “Like talking to a fucking brick wall.”

“I'll get Charlie to bring some food over and make us all something to eat.”

“Thanks Liz. You don't fancy going shopping for me tomorrow do you? Get something for us all for tomorrow night?”

“Jesus. Fucking liberties you take. Alright. I suppose it's the only way I'll end up with a decent meal tomorrow. If I left it to you we'd all be eating crisps and pork pie.”

“What's wrong with pork pie?” I asked her joking.

Liz gave me a Paddington stare before half turning and patting her arse “Kiss that.”

I love Liz. In a best mate, neighbour, sort of way.

“Charlie won’t be over for another 40 minutes. How about round two? In bed this time?” I suggested.

She looked down and saw my cock already beginning to get hard again. Liz might talk tough and appear hard and uncaring but she has one fantastic virtue these days. She loves cock, and hardly ever refuses one.

When Charlie did finally arrive, he shouted to let us know he'd arrived.

“We're up in the bedroom Charlie.” Liz replied.

Charlie came in to find Liz riding me reverse cowgirl, my hard cock slipping in and out of his wife's pussy as her naked tits bounced around.

“One day. Just one day you two won't be fucking when I walk in a room.” Charlie said watching us.

“Be a love and nip back home and bring some mince, tatties and veg over will you.” Liz said to him without breaking stride bouncing on my cock.

“What, we're feeding Dick now as well as having to put up with him fucking you all the time?”

“Piss off. You love it.” Liz said to him laughing “Besides, we need his kitchen so just go and get the food if you want any tea tonight.”

Charlie walked off muttering. He did love it, we all knew that. He enjoyed watching me fuck Liz, and Liz told me when they made love he'd make her tell him about everything we'd done together when he was out at work. He just liked to pretend that he was 'putting up with it'. It kept him happy, and was sort of an in joke between me and Liz.

“Come on. We best get some tea.” Liz said climbing off me. She'd already cum, several times, but I was still to cum again.

“Don't I get to cum first?”

“Fuck that. We'll never get tea if we wait for that to happen. I'll finish you off later love.” Liz replied giving me a kiss.

We went downstairs together, naked, and joined Charlie in the kitchen just as he came back with food.

“Put some fucking clothes on Dick. I don't want to look at your cock all night.” Charlie said.

“Actually, for once I agree. I need help cooking. Get dressed Dick. Don't want you burning anything before I get chance to finish you off.” Liz said.

Charlie had brought Liz some clothes just as she'd told him to do and she pulled them on in the kitchen while I ran back upstairs and pulled on jogging bottoms and a t-shirt.

“Ok. What do I do?” I asked Liz.

“Fry that mince love. Charlie's doing the potatoes and veg.” she instructed.

“So, what are you doing?” Charlie and I both asked almost simultaneously.

“Fuck all. Sitting down with a glass of wine. I've had a traumatic day.” she grinned pouring herself a glass and sitting at the table watching us work.

“So how long have you known T?” Liz asked.

“Good few years. Probably about 4. Only got to really know her a few days ago though.”

“And her husbands really not fucked her in over 12 months?”

“Apparently not. Didn't she tell you yesterday when you caught her finger fucking herself?”

“What. How did you catch her finger banging herself?” Charlie asked.

“Didn't you tell Charlie?” I asked.

“No, never came up.” Liz said taking a drink

“I'm always the last to know. Sometimes I think it's you two who are the married couple now. I'm just the bit on the side.” Charlie complained.

“Shut up Charlie.” both Liz and I said in unison, then both creased up laughing. Maybe Charlie had a point so we filled him in on the last few days events as we prepared tea bringing him fully up to speed on my sex life.

“So, she's coming here for tea tomorrow? Wearing nothing but heels, stockings and a basque?” Charlie asked once all the pieces clicked into place.

“Yeah. I told her you wouldn't mind.” Liz said.

“Bloody hell. I don't.”

“That reminds me Liz. You should join her, put something sexy on so she's not self-conscious.” I said

“Ok. What should I wear Charlie?” Liz asked.

Charlie was daydreaming. “Charlie! What should I wear?” Liz repeated.

“What, when?”

“Tomorrow you deaf cunt. So, Liz doesn't feel self-conscious, half naked at tea.”

“Err. I don't know. Anything love.”

“Why don't you wear the red bra with matching suspenders and stockings?” I offered.

“What about the matching knickers.” Liz asked.

“Nope. T won't be wearing any.” I winked at her.

Charlie was just about drooling now and Liz and I both started laughing at him. Bless him. Charlie and Liz were still quite new to all this. Liz had jumped in with both feet and was almost as big as slut as me by now, but Charlie, although loving his new-found freaky life, was still easily flustered and surprised by it all at times.

“Ok. No knickers. Charlie, you’re going to like T. She's got a shaved pussy.” Liz added out of badness just to make Charlie even more flustered.

It worked. I was stood beside him and could tell his cock was now rock hard. His pants could do nothing to hide it.

All the food was ready so we plated up and sat round my table to eat. It was nice. Maybe I should eat at home more often I thought to myself as we sat round chatting, joking and enjoying a great meal.

Afterwards we washed up, all three of us to make it quick, then went through to the lounge.

“Is it desert time yet?” I asked still conscious Liz had promised to finish me off.

“You and your cock. Fuck me.” Liz said.

“That's the general idea.” I winked at Charlie.

Charlie and I were soon spit roasting Liz between us. Liz does love cock.

By 9pm Charlie and Liz left to go back home. I needed and early night as I was on the early shift. Boring work, not fun work, so needed to get some sleep.

Just as I was climbing into bed my phone beeped with a message, it was T.

T: 'I'm not sure I should wear “that outfit” tomorrow'

D: 'Please do. I can't wait to see you in it again, and finish what we started, properly'

T: 'What about your neighbours?'

D: 'Liz is going to wear a red bra, suspenders and stockings without any knickers so you won't be the only one half naked. Charlie was drooling when we described your outfit'

T: 'So Liz won't mind me dressed like that in front of her husband?'

D: 'No. You've seen the pictures. We're all friends here'

T: 'What are you and Charlie going to wear?'

I realised we hadn't actually discussed that.

D: 'What do you want us to wear?'

T: 'Nothing'

D: 'Both of us?'

T: 'Yes'

D: 'Ok. I'll tell Charlie. It won't just be 1 hardon you'll be responsible for tomorrow'

T: 'Can’t wait x'

D: 'Me neither. Liz really does want to learn that trick you demonstrated today as well'

T: ' I'm so wet right now'

D: 'We can all help you with that tomorrow, if you like'

T: 'All? Two of you, maybe. Hehe'

D: 'Would you like that? X'

T: 'God, yes'

D: 'Ok Night. See you tomorrow sexy x'

T: 'Night big boy x'

Charlie's getting a bonus tomorrow I thought to myself smiling. I thought about texting Liz to tell him, but decided it can wait so he can have a nice surprise tomorrow instead.

All that was left was to take my cock in hand and have a wank. T’s messages had made me hard again.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r and Mrs S99Couple  over a year ago

blackpool

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *an79Man  over a year ago

Nottingham

Bookmarked

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Keeps getting better

Love it

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r ed300Man  over a year ago

bradford

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Made it to chapter 7. Will read the rest next visit.....I need to relieve myself.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 27

Work dragged as my mind was elsewhere all day. If my life got much better I swear I'd wake up one morning and find it was just a dream. But, this isn't Dallas, and I wasn’t in the shower. I was just a very lucky fucker and was going to make the most of it while it lasted. Good things don't last forever. Cherish them while you have them, as many of them as you can get.

I got home at 4:30 and found Liz was already round at my place preparing food. I'd left her some money to go shopping and she'd done me proud. Starters, main and desert. I just hoped we wouldn't be too full for the fun and games planned afterwards.

“Hi honey. I'm home. Something smells good.” I joked as I walked in and put my helmet down on the table.

“Get that fucking thing off the table.” Liz shouted at me.

“Alright, alright.” Ah it was good to be home.

I picked up my helmet and walked over to Liz and kissed her, giving her arse a little squeeze.

Liz had made a good point yesterday. Maybe I should find myself a woman, one I don't share with someone else. It was nice having someone to come home to, but, nah, fuck that. My life wasn't so bad was it? And besides, I had Liz, next door was close enough to be almost at home.

“Oh, tell Charlie he's naked tonight.” I said as I stashed my helmet in a cupboard.

“What?” Liz asked.

“T texted me last night. She wants me and Charlie naked tonight at dinner.”

“She's got into this lifestyle of yours quick hasn't she.”

“What can I say Liz? I have that effect on you all.” I laughed.

“Fuck you. Prick.”

I do love Liz.

“I think she wants spit roasted.” I said walking over to Liz to look over her shoulder to see what she was cooking.

“She wants Charlie? She's never even met him.” Liz said surprised.

“Well, she's seen the pictures of the two of us spit roasting you. So, she has, sort of.”

“Charlie will blow his load when he finds out.”

“Better not tell him then, not about the spit roasting anyway. I think T likes the idea of two cocks. She's making up for lost time so it would be a shame if Charlie couldn't perform.” I laughed now kissing Liz's neck.

“Fuck. Dick. Stop it. You'll get me wet.”

“That's the idea.”

Liz hit me, elbow to the ribs. Not hard, but hard enough.

“Oww, Ok, ok.” I said backing off.

“Anything I can do to help?” I offered.

“No, you'll fuck it up, and leave me alone, or I'll fuck it up too.” Liz told me.

“Ok. I'll go and have a shower. Shout if you need anything.” I said knowing now was not the time to push my luck.

20 minutes later I was shaved, showered and ready for the fun ahead.

Luckily tomorrows work shift was at the spa and I didn't start till 6pm. I had all night and all day before I had to get to work. T's husband was away for the night, and although we hadn't discussed it I was hoping that meant she'd stay over.

“Dick. Keep an eye on this. Stir it for another 5 minutes then turn the gas off. Don't stop stirring it or I'll kill you.” Liz ordered as I walked into the kitchen.

“Ok. Ok. Jesus. And you think I should have someone like you here all the time? I'd get no fucking rest.” I replied light-heartedly.

Liz just smiled “It would do you good. I'm going to get ready. Everything else is ok till I get back. If you fuck up my sauce, you’re dead.”

“No fucking the sauce. Got ya.” I said saluting.

Liz tutted then walked out of the back door leaving me stirring the sauce. It smelled fantastic. Exactly 5 minutes passed and I turned off the gas and lifted the pan clear. 'Am I supposed to keep stirring?' I pondered watching the steam rising.

I heard the front door open and close, footsteps coming down the hallway, then T walked it.

“My. Something smells good, and someone looks even better.” she said smiling at me.

“Hi T. Wow, you look gorgeous.” I said staring.

T wasn't wearing the same outfit. She'd been shopping. She wore red leather heels, red fishnet stockings with matching suspender belt and a quarter cup red basque laced up the front. She still wasn't wearing knickers though. Perfect.

“I thought I'd match Liz.” she grinned “Like it?”

My eyes roamed her entire body, from head to toe. She looked absolutely stunning. Hair, perfect, makeup, perfect. Erect, large dark nipples more than perfect. Perfectly visible, totally exposed.

I walked over to her after putting down the pan. My cock throbbing and growing as we embraced and kissed. Her hands caressed my arse as I ran mine up and down her spine.

“You can cook as well then?” She said sounding impressed, “It really does smell good Dick.”

“I can't take the credit. Liz made it all. I was just left stirring the sauce while she went to get changed, and collect Charlie.” I admitted between soft tender kisses.

“Oh well. No man's perfect I guess.” she giggled.

My hands dropped to her arse and squeezed her sexy cheeks. T put her arms around my neck and leapt up wrapping her legs around my body. Her smooth pussy felt hot pressed against my body and my cock throbbed against her. As we embraced, kissing, Liz and Charlie walked in through the back door.

“Hi T.” Liz called.

T turned her head “Hi Liz. Tea smells incredible. Dick tells me we have you to thank. Hi, Charlie. I'm T.”

She released her legs from my body and slid down to the ground turning to face Charlie and Liz.

“Fucking hell.” Charlie gasped staring at T.

“T you look fantastic. Been shopping?” Liz asked as Charlie stood, speechless, almost drooling.

“Dick told me what you were wearing, you look amazing, I thought we could match. Like it?” T asked a big smile on her face.

As Charlie stared, so his cock grew.

“Charlie seems to, and it looks like Dick does.” Liz said and both girls laughed together.

Liz and T hugged each other, their breasts pressed against each other’s. When T went to hug Charlie he was rooted in place, staring at T's tits. They looked incredible, more than incredible, supported by the quarter cup which perfectly framed her areola and almost offered her large swollen nipples up to be sucked.

Finally, Charlie came back to reality as Liz elbowed him gently in the ribs “It's rude to stare Charlie. Eyes up boy.” She said giggling. Charlie and T hugged, eventually, and Charlie felt her warm soft body pressed to his, squashing his hard cock between them both and feeling her hard nipples on his chest.

“Who wants a drink?” I offered.

“I better not I’m driving.” T replied.

“Is Duncan out all night?” I asked.

“Yeah, some boring conference. He's away till Saturday.”

“You’re welcome to stay overnight.” I offered.

T's face lit up “Are you sure?”

Liz burst out laughing “Do you think Dick's going to complain about having you in his bed tonight? Look at the fucking state of his cock.”

T giggled “Thanks. I'd love to. I'll have a glass of wine please.”

I walked up behind her and kissed her neck, wrapped my arms around her and caressed her breasts, pulling her nipples and rolling them in my fingers, before pouring us all a drink. Charlie was still staring. Not subtle our Charlie.

“Charlie!” I shouted.

“What? huh.” he mumbled coming out of a trance.

“T, you don't mind if Charlie feels your tits do you? He's not going to concentrate until he's got you out of his system.” I said.

T looked to Liz. Liz gave her a look saying 'up to you love. I'm fine about it.'

T took hold of Charlie's hands and rested them on her breasts. Charlie squeezed, fondled and caressed while I brought Liz's drink to her.

Handing the glass to Liz I stood just behind her and squeezed her breasts as we watched T's head fall back, looking up at the ceiling just enjoying having another man appreciate her body and turn her on.

Her pussy was tingling, she realised this situation of being fondled by another woman's husband, as she watched, was really turning her on.

The devil on her shoulder made a brief appearance 'You’re fucking them both'.

T just smiled to herself. The devil on her shoulder vanished and his work was absolutely complete now. She needed no more persuasion and she knew it. From now on T knew precisely what she wanted, and she was confident she was going to get it.

T grabbed Charlie's cock and started wanking him as he played with her beautiful breasts. We let Charlie and T play with each other for a few minutes before interrupting them.

“The foods almost ready you two. Plenty of time for that later.” I said slapping T's arse lightly. “You can suck Charlie's cock while I fuck you, but let's eat first.”

T and Charlie reluctantly released each other.

“Spit roast, seriously?” Charlie whispered quietly in my ear grinning like a mad man. Like I said, Charlie could still find all this a bit surprising.

Liz pulled on an apron to protect her outfit, what little of it there was, while Charlie and I set the table all the while watched by T. Her eyes were eating our naked bodies and throbbing erections.

The meal was amazing. Liz really had done a great job. We laughed, joked and all got on like a house on fire as we ate. T's naked nipples were a distraction which kept Charlie and I both hard throughout the meal which was a bonus.

Not all the conversation revolved around sex, surprisingly, but it did make up a large portion. We told T all about how Charlie and Liz became involved when Estelle visited from France for the first time. Liz told her all about how much she loved watching Charlie fucking other women now and even admitted just how much she was now obsessed with cock. Couldn't get enough of it, or enough of them.

The girls got on really well and even Charlie and I learned things about Liz we hadn't known before. “I really want a gang bang. Can you imagine how it would feel to have 20 or 30 different guys fuck you one after the other?” Liz said to T in-between mouthfuls of food.

“I've always fantasised about having my pussy and arse fucked together.” T admitted before adding “I can't believe I'm telling you this.”

“You can try that later T. Take Charlie up your arse though, Dicks too big when your pussies already stuffed.” Liz told her.

“Fuck, Liz. I am here you know.” Charlie said.

“What? He is. Christ Charlie, it's just a fact. Dicks cock's bigger than yours. We can all see that.” Liz dismissed his complaint and continued. “It's fucking incredible if they both cum at once.” she went on.

“What about other women? Ever fancied trying that?” Liz asked T.

“No, not really. I do like boobs though. I love playing with my own and can't stop myself checking out other girls when we go on holiday. I'm curious to see what playing with another's girls would be like, but I can't say I've ever wanted to go muff diving.” T replied.

“Lean forward Liz.” I said standing up.

Liz did as I told her and I unclipped her bra and removed it freeing her tits so both girls were now basically topless.

“That's better.” I smirked sitting back down.

“What's your fantasy then Dick? T asked me.

“Not sure I have any.” I said carrying on eating.

“Come on. Liz and I have told you ours. There must be something? What about, err, I don't know, a whole group of girls to yourself?”

“Dozen lesbians in France count? That was fun.” I smirked.

“What?” T said almost choking.

“You’re wasting your time T. He's a fucking slut. Not much he's not already tried.” Liz grinned.

“Sex in public?” T asked.

“All the time, squash courts, in front of a whole class of women in a drawing class, bus, train to Manchester. Oh, and once on a plane, then the beach when we arrived, balcony of the hotel. Middle of an ancient stone circle....” I said but got cut off mid flow.

“Ok, ok I get the picture.”

“What about fucking a porn star?” T smiled thinking she'd got me this time.

“Oh, that was fun. Carrie could deepthroat as well as you. Only just lost the spunk off challenge with Omar that day, he only lasted a minute longer.”

“Omar? Fuck. You know him?” T asked, her mouth wide open.

“I wouldn't say I know him, worked with him for a week once. Trish knows him much better. Really nice guy.” I replied.

“What about a blow job off another man. Bet you haven't tried that.” T laughed.

“I don't mind who gives me a blowjob. Had some fantastic ones off other men.” I replied honestly.

“Gay bastard.” Charlie said sounding a little shocked.

“Fuck you Charlie. Do I seem gay to you? You have to try these things mate.” I winked at him, “Never know if you'll enjoy it until you try it.”

“Ever given someone else a blowjob?” Liz now joined in my inquisition.

“I was crap, a few times, but, like you with licking pussy Liz, it’s just not my thing.”

Charlie especially, but also Liz and T all sat looking at me. Their cutlery was down on the table, chins all hanging open.

I sensed the silence as I ate “What?” I asked as they all just looked at me.

“You’re a fucking slut.” They all said together.

I laughed “Jealous, much?” I said and carried on eating.

“There is one thing I suppose.” I said.

“Fuck me, something you haven't tried yet? Do tell.” Liz said sarcastically.

“I quite fancy being tied to all four corners of a four-poster bed, blindfolded and just used. The more the merrier.” I said casually.

T looked at Liz. Charlie looked at them both.

“You can fucking leave me out of that.” Charlie said, Liz and T just grinned at one another.

When we finished the meal we all agreed Liz had done an excellent job. The food was fabulous. We'd had a pleasant meal with pleasant company like any other good dinner party. Not many dinner parties could have stood up to the conversation we had over the last hour though.

We moved through into the living room and very soon the party really got started.

It started with Liz and T both fondling each other’s boobs. T confirmed her suspicion that she would enjoy the feel of another woman's breasts as much as her own, and surprisingly Liz found she enjoyed it as well. They sucked each other nipples and fondled the others breasts until Charlie and I couldn't stand it any longer and had to join in.

T was so wet already. My fingers slid inside her causing her to gasp while her mouth was still locked to Liz's nipple and once I began to finger fuck her she soon lost interest in breasts. They were a fun play thing to each other but neither of them were going to swap breasts over a hard cock anytime soon.

“Are you ready to take two cocks at once then?” I asked T.

She just groaned “Yes.”

I lubed her arse using her own creamy juices which were running down her thighs already. I slid two fingers up her tight hole before lifting her to her feet and leading her over to the settee.

“Charlie sit down.” I ordered him.

Charlie sat. Good boy. Liz then held Charlie's cock while I held T, supporting her so Liz could line his cock up with her tight virgin arsehole and start to feel Charlie's cock enter her.

T bit my stomach gasping as more of Charlie's cock filled her arsehole then once she was sat down fully she leaned back against Charlie's body and Liz helped get my cock inside Ts pussy. Liz wasn't keen on eating pussy but she had no problems spreading T's lips apart and guiding my cock inside her.

Once Liz moved out of the way I inched my shaft up inside her. Her sweet wet pussy stretched to accommodate my cock as she felt Charlie's cock pulsating within her tight passage.

T was screaming out, encouraging me to fill her. “More, fuck. Yes. Deeper, ahhhhh yes. Fuck.” until I couldn't get any deeper. I probably had 6 inches inside her so between Charlie and I she had 12 inches of hard cock inside her body and now she wanted to be fucked.

Charlie couldn't do much really but he did what he could. T lifted and lowered her body while I fucked her juicy pussy filling the room with the unmistakable wet sounds of sex. Liz was fingering my arsehole using T juices to lube me up. One finger I could cope with, one finger was actually really nice.

I saw Liz's other hand slide in and start to fondle T's breasts, sharing that pleasure with her husband as Charlie was also groping and pulling her gorgeous nipples while she rode his cock.

I kissed her. Well I tried to kiss her. Our lips met from time to time as we all writhed in pleasure together. Charlie lasted much longer than Charlie usually lasts but was the first to cum, pumping his seed 6 inches deep in T's tight arse. When Charlie cum, T cum. She screamed and writhed around between us.

Liz then done something with her finger inside my ass when she heard T screaming in orgasm, seconds later she made me cum. I have no fucking idea what she done but it made me cum instantly.

Pushing my cock deep inside her I filled her pussy with several hot, powerful jets of spunk as the three of us breathed heavily. Sobbed. Moaned. Groaned and screamed obscenities.

I pulled out first and Liz helped pull me to my feet. “Fuck Liz. That was incredible.” I said to her, then kissed her. My balls were still tingling from what she done with her magic finger.

T was still impaled on Charlie's cock and my cum was beginning to leak out of her pussy and run down onto Charlie's balls. He was pissed when he later saw that. As Liz said to him “You want to fuck with the grown-ups, you’re going to get some other man's cum on you. Grow up Charlie.”

Liz and I both helped T, very slowly, to get up off Charlie's cock. It had been intense. We all needed a break, except for Liz who sat beside T with one hand very gently fondling T's boobs while her other rubbed her own clit until she made herself cum.

Liz wasn't the jealous type. We fucked almost daily by now anyway too be honest, so now we had someone new around Liz was happy to let T be the centre of attention tonight.

Charlie went upstairs to wash his cock ready for whatever might come next while Liz and T took my cum soaked cock into their mouths taking it in turns to suck it. Both girls also played with each other’s boobs.

I wouldn't call either of them Bi but they both seemed to like breasts now as much as I did and took advantage of each other to indulge their new-found passion.

I was soon ready to go again as my cock returned to full stiffness.

“Shown me how you deepthroat then.” Liz said to T.

“I don't really know how I do it, I just don't gag. Never have.” T said just before swallowing the entire length of my cock with Liz watching from mere inches away. Charlie came back into the room just as T started to pull away.

“Fucking hell.” He exclaimed.

Liz tried. Liz wasn't bad, it took her several goes up and down but she still could never quite manage to take all 8 inches before gagging.

“That's some talent T. I'm jealous.” Liz told her.

T proceeded to fuck me with her throat. I just sat motionless as her head bobbed up and down watched intently by Charlie and Liz. For all Charlie claimed to be homophobic he certainly paid a lot of attention to my cock in other people's mouths.

“Charlie. Get behind T.” I winked at him.

His cock was growing again but not quite fully erect yet “Liz. Get that husband of yours hard so he can fuck T.” I said to Liz sucking one of her nipples and then slapping her arse.

Liz soon had Charlie fully erect and guided his cock into T. It’s lovely to watch how she get's her husband's cock nice and hard for another woman to enjoy. She really does enjoy watching Charlie fucking other woman almost as much as she enjoys being fucked herself. Love can be amazing if you’re both open to exciting things.

Charlie soon built up a hard and fast rhythm which forced my cock deep down T's throat. She never once gagged having it repeatedly forced so deep her chin was banging hard against my body. Incredible. I've never found any woman since T who can have her throat fucked like she can, especially not one with such perfect nipples.

In hindsight I probably should have tried to hold onto T when her marriage finally fell apart. T's marriage eventually ending was nothing to do with me by the way. T eventually found out why Duncan had no interest in sex. Turns out Duncan was actually gay. Properly gay, not just a little bit.

He'd only married T as that's what men were supposed to do. It wasn't as easy to come out in those days and he wasn't brave enough to do it so married someone and almost ruined her life instead. I almost feel sorry for him, but what he put T through at the time wasn't nice.

It all worked out in the end though. Thanks to T's chance computer virus, and everything that happened as a result of that, T got her self-confidence back. I didn't turn her into a full-time slut either. Sure, she had her slutty phase, I think everyone deserves one of those, especially after her confidence had been hurt so badly.

She had fun with us for a while. She lived out all her wild fantasies and once everything came out in the open she divorced him, met a really nice guy and got married again. We are still friends, her new husband knows what we got up to in those days, but they are happily married and besotted with each other now.

T no longer needs other men, her new husband has a 10-inch cock which is as thick as my forearm. It's no wonder she doesn't need other men. How do I know? Well, she showed me a video of her deepthroating him on their wedding night. Yes, he was there when she showed me it, it was on his phone. As I say we are still good friends and he's not jealous of what she'd done before they met. He's a lucky guy, and too be honest she's a lucky girl too. They are great together.

But that came later. Right now, Charlie and I were spit roasting T. Her first time.

Charlie emptied his second load into T that night. This one deep inside her pussy and as soon as he pulled out I took his place and starting pounding her pussy hard. Liz took my place In Front of T and offered her breasts for T to hold, kiss and suckle supporting her as I hammered her pussy evacuating most of Charlie's cum down our thighs.

I'd already cum once so without Liz's magic digit up my arse I was good for at least an hour, if not more, and used every technique I've learned over the years to give T as much pleasure as I was able. She'd cum another 5 times before she begged me to stop and collapsed looking utterly satisfied and so, so beautiful.

Liz was craving attention by now having been so turned on by the attention T paid her breasts and nipples. My soaking wet cock slid easily inside Liz and we gave Charlie a great show. When Liz and I were alone we'd please each other. Mostly our sex was more loving than animal lust. However, Charlie liked to see Liz treated like a whore and Liz was happy to play the role for him.

I banged her hard. Furiously and in the most exhibitionist fashion we could manage. Liz still got a lot of pleasure from this kind of sex and came several times herself before I pulled out and finished off wanking over her body spraying my hot cum across her tits and face.

When it came time for Charlie and Liz to leave they didn't bother taking any discarded items of clothing. Liz's bra was still on the kitchen floor the following morning and Charlie had arrived naked anyway.

T and I went up to bed alone. We didn't fuck again that night, we made love, several times long and slow before falling asleep.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r ed300Man  over a year ago

bradford

:

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Amazing stories

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ormladMan  over a year ago

Kilmarnock

Wow brilliant story or mini series lol. Took me 2 days to read it all lol

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *adyinred696969Couple  over a year ago

Brecon

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *rikey25Man  over a year ago

mids

Blimey

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 28

A few months later when Duncan finally admitted to T that he was gay I got a text message from T.

T: 'Dick. Can I come around?'

D: 'Sure sexy. You know you’re always welcome'

T: 'Ok if I stay a few days?'

D: ' of course xx'

T didn't usually ask to come around, she'd just turn up. Ever since her PC got a virus she'd spent quite a lot of time at my place and also became really good friends, with benefits, with Charlie and Liz too.

30 minutes later T arrived and let herself in. She still had the key that I'd given her for my place when she was doing her end of term assignment paper

“Well. I know why he hasn't been fucking me.” T said dropping a rather large case by the door.

“Another woman?” I asked. We'd all suspected it for a while.

T walked over to me and gave me a deep lingering kiss. “Another man.”

“What?”

“He's gay. He's just told me. Apparently, he's always been gay.”

“Fuck. Duncan?”

“Yup. Gay as can be. At least now I know it wasn't me.” she said smiling at me.

“T. It could never have been you. You’re gorgeous.” I told her honestly before kissing her again.

“What ya going to do?” I asked.

“I've left him. I told him I'd been getting my brains fucked out by a real man this past few months. One who knew how to treat me right.” she giggled “You don't mind if I stay a while do you? Until I sort something out.”

“Stay as long as you like T. If you want you can have your own room, you know, under the circumstances.” I offered.

“Nothing’s changed Dick, well, not really. “She said grabbing my cock and squeezing it “I've got a lot of lost time to make up for.”

And that's how T came to move in with me. It wasn't forever, but it was fun while it lasted.

We celebrated her moving in by inviting Charlie and Liz over for a drink. I happened to be on a rare few days off, Liz still wasn't working so Charlie was the only one who had work the next day as T was still between jobs.

She'd got her results from the night class 6 weeks ago. She'd aced it. 97% overall and quit her job and was due to start her new job in HR the following Monday.

So, for the next 5 days she was newly single, homeless, sort of, and about to start a new career.

We walked next door together “Liz. Fancy a party tonight?” I asked as T and I walked into Charlie and Liz's kitchen.

“What's the occasion?” She asked

“Ooo. They've made a good job of your ceiling. When did that get finished?” I asked noticing it was all repaired and the whole room redecorated.

“a month ago, you nob. Why did you think we stopped coming around for tea every night? Liz asked.

“Dunno. Anyway. Party. Tonight?” I asked again.

“What's the occasion? I swear you get dumber by the fucking day.” Liz repeated her question.

“Well. Where should we start?” I said smiling at T.

“My husband's gay.” T began.

“Fuck off!” Liz said.

“and I start my new job next Monday.” T added.

“That's amazing. Congratulations.” Liz then gave T a hug.

“T's moved in, with me.” I said while smiling at T.

“Fuck off.” Liz said, her mouth hanging open.

“Only until I get something sorted out.” T laughed seeing Liz's reaction.

“Bastard.” Liz said to me “I thought you were finally taking my advice.”

“Duncan’s Gay? What the fuck?” Liz returned to the first statement wanting to know more.

“Explains a lot doesn't it.” T said and then sat down and told Liz everything while I made us all coffee and the girls talked.

“No! Twat! And he married you anyway. The fucker.” Liz said when T had filled her in on the whole story.

“I know.” T replied.

“So, party tonight?” I asked again.

“Definitely. Just us 4?” Liz asked.

“Please. I don't feel like explaining this to anyone else today.” T said. “Will you fill Charlie in before tonight?”

“Of course. Don't worry T. You won't hear that pricks name again tonight.” Liz said giving T another hug.

“Dick. Go and buy some drink. Lots of it.” Liz ordered.

“Aye aye captain.” I replied, saluting. I was getting quite used to being bossed around by Liz but always got my childish little victories with a salute of one form or another when she did it. Men. Yeah, I know. Big kids, the lot of us. Be honest, it's why you love us so much.

I left the girls alone and headed to the supermarket. 'I best get some food as well. Now where are the pork pies? Oh and lots of crisps' I thought to myself chuckling.

I really did buy pork pie and crisps. Luckily Liz saw the funny side and didn't kill me. Tonight, was about getting shit faced, not about the food.

Charlie and Liz arrived at 7, fully dressed. By 8:30 we were all slurring. By 10pm Charlie was asleep. It took us until nearly 11 to wake him up and I helped Liz carry him home, one arm over each of our shoulders as he staggered between us.

“Thanks Dick.” Liz said as we finally dropped him into his bed. “He's going to have a hell of a fucking hangover for work tomorrow.” she added laughing.

“Now get back home and look after T, and behave yourself tonight. She’ll be fragile.” Liz said to me sternly.

I didn't even piss about making sarcastic comments. I knew exactly what she meant.

That all went out of the window though as I walked into the house. T was naked on the settee with her legs wide apart rubbing her clit.

“Come here you.” was all she said.

Seeing T sat there like that had an instant reaction on me. Her nipples alone were enough to get me hard, but her wet pussy, smooth and hairless and so shamelessly exposed, sealed my fate that night. I was going to be a gentleman, just as Liz had told me to be, but I couldn't turn T down. Could I?

Watching her parting her moist lips with one hand while a single digit on the other circled her clit I stripped naked to join her. We kissed. No foreplay. My cock eased its way inside her velvet smooth pussy and we made love. Slow, considerate and passionately each used our bodies to deliver the maximum pleasure to the other

I cradled and squeezed her breasts as she scratched my arse, her fingernails digging into my flesh heightening the pleasure I felt each time my cock filled her and my buttocks clenched.

After 10 minutes Liz walked into the room.

“I've forgotten my glasses. Jesus Christ Dick. I told you to behave tonight.” she said seeing me slowly raising and lowering my hips as T and I kissed passionately, T's leg wrapped around my body pulling me inside her.

We ignored Liz, totally. Neither one of us wanting to break the moment for even one second.

Our eyes were closed but we knew Liz was standing watching while we passionately made love. Liz could see this wasn't just sex. Liz forgave me for not following her instructions tonight.

T's breathing became heavy, she began to pant as the breath was forced from her body each time my hard cock forced it’s way deeply inside her, all watched by Liz.

My thrusting increased as I felt her nails digging harder into my arse. She must be close. Without the same hammering urgency our fucking usually entailed I brought T to a body shuddering climax and felt her warm juices gush around my cock.

Easing the pace as her nails stopped digging deeply into my arse I eventually withdrew my cock from her body. Still hard. Still throbbing. Tonight, wasn't about me.

T took a deep breath and kissed me tenderly on the lips. “Thank you darling.”

I placed a kiss softly on each of her hard nipples and stood. Liz knelt beside T and added a soft kiss to each of her nipples before taking my cock into her mouth as T watched her, smiling, as she licked off all her juices.

Liz then stood up and said “Night you two. See you in the morning.” and left.

T exhausted, satisfied, her body glowing in post orgasmic pleasure as I stood beside her my cock hard and ready to continue, but only if T wanted me to.

I lifted her in my arms and she locked hers around my neck as I carried her upstairs to bed. Climbing in beside her I pulled a loose sheet over the top of us and T cuddled into my body, head on my chest, her hand coming to rest on my cock. She squeezing it gently before closing her eyes and falling asleep.

The following morning we made love twice before taking a shower together and going downstairs for breakfast.

“Don't you have any food in this house?” T asked after checking the fridge and cupboards.

I smiled at her, “Sorry. I'm hardly ever here to eat. We can go shopping later. Buy whatever you want.”

“I'm starving now.” T complained, unable to stop herself smiling back at me.

“Let's go and raid Liz's fridge.” I winked.

“T was wearing a baggy t-shirt of mine she'd found in a draw, her body still damp from the shower. It was long enough to hang just below the soft curve of her arse cheeks, decent, but also very sexy. As usual I'd not even thought about clothes yet.

I took her hand in mine and we hopped over the back fence and found Liz eating cereal at her kitchen counter and drinking her first morning coffee.

“Any food in Liz? We're starving.” I asked.

Liz just raised her eyes looking at me. She wasn't happy. Liz was never happy before her morning coffee. “Fucks sake. You’re a useless cunt, you know that.” She said to me.

She shifted her gaze to T “Help yourself love. Breads over there, cereals in the cupboard by the fridge. Bacon, eggs. Take what you like.”

Shifting her gaze back to me she added “And you. You can fuck off. Get some fucking shopping done. You've got other people to think about now.”

T smirked at me from behind Liz giving me a look that said 'that's you told'.

T bent down to open the cupboard beside the fridge and as she did the t-shirt lifted clear of her sexy arse. Her pussy perfectly framed between her thighs, lips still pouting from so recently being spread apart by my cock, my cock that was getting hard again watching her.

Liz noticed my growing erection and turned in the direction of my gaze. T's curvy naked arse wiggling as she rummaged in the cupboard.

“Fucks sake.” she said turning back to face me.

“What?” was my only response.

Liz shook her head and continued eating her cereal and drinking her coffee.

'She'll be human again soon' I thought. I know Liz needs her morning coffee even more than I do.

“Can I at least have a coffee?” I asked.

All I got was another Paddington stare from beneath her raised eyebrows. Coffees a marvellous thing though so by the time Liz had drained her first cup she was much more pleasant and even made me a couple of slices of toast. Happy days.

T had eaten her cereal and yoghurt by now and three of us tucked into toast together.

“What's your plans for today then?” Liz asked.

“Shopping first.” I said smiling at Liz “After that, well nothing really. Anything you fancy doing T?” I asked.

T was sat beside me at the table one sexy long leg crossed over the other towards me, the t-shirt couldn't hide the fact she was almost naked. She started to curl her long hair round her fingers looking at me, looking at my cock to be precise “Oh I'm sure we can think of something.” She said before laughing.

“Dick can always be relied on for that. That's the one thing he is good for.” Liz joked seeing where T's gaze was directed.

“Fuck off Liz. You'd be living in Atlantis right now if it wasn't for me.” I joked back.

“Ok, there's two things you’re good for.” She smirked.

“Why don't the two of you get away for a couple of days?” Liz suggested, “Nothing stopping you is there? It'll do you good, both of you.”

Liz had a good point. There was nothing stopping us. I looked at T “That's not a bad idea. What do you think?”

“Yeah. Why not. Can't go far but we could have a long weekend, maybe Manchester?” T said.

“Or London?” I offered.

“Maybe we better go to the travel agents before we go shopping, no point buying food if we're not going to be here.” I said.

T and Liz both looked at me. “Buy some fucking food.” Liz said.

“Alright. Alright. Fucks sake.”

“Liz, why don't you come with us? You wouldn't mind would you Dick? And I'm sure Charlie wouldn't mind.” T said.

“Only if she promises to stop having a go at me all the time.” I joked.

“Like that's ever gonna fucking happen, and Charlie can look after himself for a couple of days. Why not. Sounds fun.” Liz said.

We decided on London while we chatted and finished off our coffee. Bigger city, more to do. By the time all our cups were empty I had a hardon again. It was all T's fault. She'd been playing with it for the past 10 minutes.

“Well, we can't let him go shopping like that.” Liz said.

T smiled at Liz. They got up and grabbed one of my arms each and dragged me up to Liz and Charlie's bed.

T peeled off her t-shirt throwing it down on the floor and sat on my face where I buried my tongue in her pussy. Liz stripped off and sat down on my cock and began riding me while the two girls kissed and fondled each other’s breasts. It's not a bad life.

By the time Liz decided it was time to go shopping they'd drained me, literally. Energy and spunk were two things I now had very little of. The same can't be said of T. Her gorgeous breasts were covered in my cum.

I've never been much of a morning person, I'm a night owl and always have been. Having T live with me could very well kill me if I had too many mornings like this. If it did at least I’d go to my grave with the biggest grin on my face.

“Right, you've had your fun. Time to go shopping. Shift your arse you lazy twat.” Liz has such a pleasant manner about her.

“Ohh, can't I just stay here.” I protested.

“If your lazy arse isn't out of bed by the time we get back you’re in trouble.” Liz said as she led T through for a shower. She couldn't very well go shopping with her tits covered in spunk.

Tired as I was, it was tempting to join them in the shower once I heard the water running. I knew they'd be in there together, and I was fairly certain that right about now Liz would be washing T breasts.

“Fuck.” I muttered to myself as I crawled out of bed and walked down the stairs, out the back door, over the fence and back into my own house. I needed a shower too. No room for all three of us in Liz's, unfortunately.

I was clean, dressed and smelling wonderful, even if I do say so myself, before T reappeared to get dressed. She was getting as bad as me. She hadn't even brought my t-shirt back, which meant she'd also walked out of Liz's house naked. I was really starting to like T.

I wrapped my arms around her and kissed her cradling her pert arse cheeks in my hands and splaying her cheeks apart.

“Off you. I've got to get dressed. Liz is coming with us and she's meeting us downstairs.” she said giving me just a gentle peck on the lips.

I guess we were going shopping. No sense trying to put it off any longer.

When we pulled up in the supermarket car park we saw Emma packing shopping into her car. She noticed me approaching and waved so I parked just a few spaces away.

“Hi Dick. Hi Liz, and this is...?” Emma asked.

“Hi Emma, this is T.” I said giving her a kiss on the cheek. Despite how intimate we were if we met off the spa grounds we were always formal, friendly but formal. She was a respectable married woman after all.

“T's living with me for a while until she finds a place of her own.” I said introducing them.

“New girlfriend? Emma asked raising an eyebrow.

T laughed. “Not exactly. Let's just say I'll try not to tire him out too much on work nights.” then winked at Emma.

“Glad to hear it love. You know about Dick's work then?” Emma replied smiling.

“Yeah, she knows the score, nothing to worry about.” I assured Emma. Emma had to be careful what got out about the Spa but trusted me enough to know which of my friends could be trusted with the truth.

“Not often I see you shopping?” Emma said.

“No shit.” Liz commented “Took two of us to drag him here. Poor T had to come around with her begging bowl just to get some breakfast this morning. He's fucking useless.”

Emma laughed “Oh, he's got his uses.”

“Yeah, we made him prove that after I fed them both.” Liz winked at Emma then continued “The bastard still tried wriggling out of shopping though. Just because we've decided to have a couple of days in the big smoke he thinks that's enough reason to put off shopping.”

“London?” Emma asked.

“Yeah. We're going to see about booking a hotel, just a couple of nights, but not until we fill his cupboards.” Liz said.

“I'm going down tomorrow. Linda's husband's away so I'm staying with her, I've got an appointment to see my investment manager on Friday anyway.” Emma said.

After running the Spa for a few years now it wasn't just Emma's husband that was rich in their family. She'd worked hard and the business was doing well so she'd started investing the money she earned. It might have only been possible due to her husband's initial capital investment but she wasn't going to let a small detail like that stop her making some money for herself.

She'd told Trish and I, in confidence, that once she'd made enough independently her boring prick of a husband would be kicked into touch.

“Why don't you come down with me? I'm sure Linda would love to see you Dick.” Emma suggested.

“You sure? There's three of us.” I asked.

“I'm sure she won't mind. Hang on, I'll just call her and check.”

Emma rang Linda right then. We only heard one side of the conversation.

“Linda, its Emma. I've just bumped into Dick.”

Emma laughs.

“Get your mind out of the gutter you tart, anyway, him and two girlfriends were going to look for a hotel in London for two nights this week.”

Emma stopped talking and listened.

“That's what I said. I told him you'd love to see him.”

Emma listened then there was more laughter.

“Oh, I'm sure he will.............and no, I don't think either of them will mind.”

Dirty laughter now.

“You'll have to ask them that yourself, tart. Ok, love you too. See you around tea time tomorrow. Bye.”

“That's all settled. She'd love to have you stay. You two...” indicating Liz and T “might have to share Dick though. Linda's got a bit of a thing for our Dick. You don't mind, do you?”

“Dick got a bit of thing for Linda too.” 'Ohh her sexy voice. She turns me on just listening to her voice' Liz mimicked me.

All three girls laughed.

“Alright, alright. What is this? Abuse and take the piss out of Dick day or something?” I complained, to nobody in particular, mainly because none of them were listening to me, just laughing at me.

“Listen, I'll pick you up around 10am at Dick's. That ok?” Emma asked the girls. I was being ignored now. I got used to that.

Being the centre of mass participation piss taking, and being the subject of jokes, goes with the territory when you spend a lot of time with large groups of women. I'm not even going to pretend I don't like it. To me it shows affection, if they didn't care they wouldn't do it. At least that's what I told myself.

With all the arrangements made we parted company with Emma and made our way inside with the girls taking a trolley each. What I didn't realise was the contents of both were heading to my house.

“Jesus. There's enough to feed an army.” I said as we packed everything away in my kitchen cupboards, filled the freezer and stuffed the fridge until the door barely closed.

“Shut up. You'll be glad of it when there's actual food to eat the next time you’re hungry.” Liz said folding away the last of the shopping bags. Liz was ahead of her time back then and often reused bags.

“Right. Charlie and me are coming for tea. Get your skates on Dick. I expect to be fed in about an hour.” Liz said leaving T and I alone.

I didn't even have a witty remark. I guess I owed them, now I had food in the house.

We put on some music and I followed all the instructions T gave me in the kitchen. I won't lie. I'm a lousy cook, but I take instruction well as long as it's not complicated.

As we prepared the food so our clothes came off. Not all at once, it was like food prep foreplay. My shirt was gone first as I peeled potatoes. T lost her's just before she started hammering the steak, I'm not stupid, her tits which were already braless looked amazing swinging around as she used the tenderiser. Later as I scrubbed some carrots my jeans came down. T liked the phallic symbology of that one.

Finally, her knickers came off while she stirred the sauce. She couldn't stop stirring, it would go lumpy, and I took full advantage of her being trapped in place as I teased her nipples and probed between her legs with my hard cock.

The food was ready on time when Charlie and Liz arrived, but T and I weren't quite. Charlie opened the door to be greeted by the sight of T bent over the sink with my cock thrusting in and out of her pussy. We weren't far from orgasm so they didn't need to wait long and appeared to enjoy the brief show. Charlie's eyes were glued to her breasts swinging wildly.

Once we finished Charlie protested as usual about my cock flopping as I helped T plate up the food but predictably had no complaints over T's naked body.

“Charlie, if you don't like it. Fuck off. It smells so good though doesn't it.” I joked.

Liz had told Charlie about our planned little trip. He was jealous of our few days away, and wished he could join us, but even so he genuinely wished us a nice short break. He's alright is Charlie.

Meal over we washed and cleaned the dishes before sitting down to relax.

Liz was right, I was enjoying this. Civilised meals, well if naked hosts are classed as civil, and the company of some good friends. Even the washing up hadn't been a chore.

'Maybe, maybe one day I’ll settle down, maybe! No rush though' passed through my mind as I daydreamed.

Yes, I was enjoying this, but I enjoyed staying out on a whim, meeting unexpected new friends and seeing what happened when I did. I wasn't ready to settle down. At that time, I was still a party animal, and a self-confessed slut.

“How was your head this morning Charlie?” I asked offering him a beer.

“No thanks mate. Fucking rough.” he said holding his palm up facing me.

Verbal and gesture refusal. I held the beer out anyway waiting to see if he shook his head to give final confirmation that he really meant it. When he finally shook his head, I put the beer back in the fridge and made him a coffee instead.

The girls were both on wine and had me leave the bottle on the table in front of them. I make a good naked waiter, I got lots of practise at the Spa. I made a mental note to remind Liz I'm good for three things the next time she's slagging me off.

Neither Charlie nor T had yet met Linda. Liz had met her before, one day when I took her to work with me.

“Who's this Linda you’re staying with then?” Charlie asked.

In a lyrical tone Liz mocked me again “I get goose bumps down my spine just hearing her voice.”

“Pussy.” Charlie said.

T smiled.

“Fuck you Charlie. She's nice, but God, she's got a sexy voice. You'd come in your pants ya cunt. Wouldn't even need to touch your little cock.” I came back at him.

We are all good mates, honestly, the best. I know the conversations, and the way we treat each other, might not make it appear so, but we are, there's a lot of love between us.

“Where does she live? T asked.

“Chelsea, they've got a flat or apartment, something like that, don't really know other than that.”

“Expensive there, I hope it's big enough for all of us. Maybe we should get a hotel?” T questioned.

“It'll be fine. Her husband works in banking, or finance, they're not short of a few bob.” I reassured her.

I didn't tell her the whole truth. Linda was married to a multi-millionaire. I knew their place was fancy, not exactly how fancy but Emma had given me some idea. I'd keep that as a surprise though.

“If you lot are fucking off and leaving me at home how about a nice goodbye treat?” Charlie asked.

We all knew what he meant.

“Ah, you going to miss me Charlie? Wanna suck my cock before I go?” I asked him standing up waving it in front of him.

“Fuck off.” he said putting his arms across the front of face.

The rest of us laughed before Liz pulled him to his feet and with T's help they stripped him naked. He couldn't keep his hands of either of them. They both got on their knees and took turns sucking his cock, T taking it all.

Liz and T played with each other’s tits. Whoever wasn't sucking Charlie's cock was sucking the others nipples. They tell me they aren't Bi, it was getting harder to believe as each day passed, especially when they started kissing each other, full open lips and exploring tongues. They both done a really good impression of someone who was Bi.

Charlie got to fuck both girls as they took turns riding him, letting him lie still to prolong his stiffness they swapped over with each other sitting on his cock, feeling his shaft pulsating inside their wet pussy, with sitting on his face. Each time they swapped over his face became wetter. He couldn't open his eyes but had a really nice time before eventually filling T with what must have been the fourth load of cum inside her today.

I just sat back and watched, enjoyed the show and let Charlie have his goodbye without spoiling it for him. I was stealing his wife for two nights after all, letting him enjoy them alone tonight was the least I could do.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *oel400Man  over a year ago

Doncaster

there are very few stories on here that have made me have wank, not once but at least three times and again this evening.

Thank you

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Another amazing story.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *olidOak85Couple  over a year ago

Yorkshire

haven't even got a quarter of the way through and I'm super wet!

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *titch69Man  over a year ago

Torbaydos

Can’t wait to read this lot !!!

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Damn I made it to the end...

Excellent story, can’t wait for the rest

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ormladMan  over a year ago

Kilmarnock

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *adyinred696969Couple  over a year ago

Brecon

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 29

You're probably expecting me to tell you that all the way down the motorway we fucked in the back of Emma's car. Sorry, but we didn't.

Unlike collecting Estelle and Wendy from the airport we drove to London in broad daylight. None of us relished the idea of getting nicked for indecent exposure on the motorway so instead we passed the time as best you can on a long boring motorway journey. But you won’t be interested in our game of eye spy.

I was insured to drive Emma's car, business insurance for the Spa, so Emma and I took it in turns driving with Emma taking the final leg into London as she'd done it several times in the past and being an X Londoner herself she coped with the traffic far better than I would have.

We finally pulled into the underground parking garage at Linda's building just before 6pm. Liz and T had dozed off on the back seat and I was riding shotgun.

“We're here. Time to wake up.” Emma called to the girls. They were bleary eyed and still half asleep as we climbed out of the car and stretched our legs.

Unloading the bags, I glanced around the private underground parking garage. We were surrounded by Jags, Porsche, Ferraris and Rolls Royce cars. A few blacked-out land rovers made up the cheaper end of the scale. The girls didn't notice. They were still half asleep. Bless them.

We walked over to the elevator and Emma pressed the buzzer. There were no buttons to call the lift. You buzzed the people you were going to see or used your key code to summon the elevator.

There was video intercom and Linda must have seen it was us as the door just opened and we stepped in. You didn't select a floor, the building systems must already have known who sent you the lift, or what code you typed in, as the doors just closed and the lift went up, and up.

Finally, it stopped at the penthouse. Linda had the two top floors in one of the most exclusive buildings there was. Movie producers, rock stars, actors and other millionaire finance people had the cheaper places beneath. Linda, or her husband anyway, was fucking rich.

When the lift doors opened Liz and T were speechless. The place was absolutely incredible. One painting hung beside the lift door would have bought the entire street we lived on. Monet. And it was an original.

“Dick. Come here.” Linda said opening her arms wide. Shivers went down my spine and I got goose bumps. I walked over dropping my bag and hugged her. Linda was wearing what you might call a dressing gown. You might also call it the lightest most transparent piece of fabric you've ever seen. She was naked beneath, but to be honest you'd be hard pushed to tell there was really anything there to be naked under.

She looked like a film star. Hard to believe this was the down to earth girl who came to the spa, and appeared in a porn film once, although it was shot in such a way that you couldn't tell it was her unless you already knew.

“God it's good to see you. Nice place.” I said giving her a big hug and unable to resist groping her arse. Linda was stunning to look at. She'd had more surgery since I'd last seen her. She was always having 'little procedures'. I'm not sure there was a single bit of her left that hadn't been sculpted in one way or another.

She looked good. It was all subtle and enhancing, apart from her tits which were now obviously fake but nonetheless still looked good. I have to be honest I prefer natural breasts to touch but for pure looks hers took some beating.

Liz and T had at least made it out of the lift by now though neither could yet speak. They turned, looking around, with their mouths wide open.

“I think this will do girls. What do you think? Should we book a half decent hotel instead?” I asked cheekily.

“Fuck.” Liz exclaimed.

“Liz you already know and this is T. She's kind of living with me at the moment.” I said introducing T and Linda.

“Nice to meet you T. Lucky girl, getting to fuck this every night.” Linda said grabbing my crotch. Linda liked my cock. What can I say.

“Hi Linda. What an incredible place.” T said before kissing Linda on the cheek. T later told me she almost felt she should curtsey before Linda. The surroundings were a lot to take in I suppose and Linda really was looking like royalty, or at the very least film star royalty.

I'd known Linda for 3 or 4 years now though. I never knew she lived like this, or was quite this rich, but when you've been fucking a girl up the arse doggy style for 3 years it's hard to get overwhelmed just because she has a nice house.

“Come on. I'll show you round.” she said grabbing my arm.

One entire wall, and it was a very long wall, was glass and the building towered over the surrounding ones giving excellent views. There were taller buildings but not immediately adjacent.

The first floor had a kitchen bigger than our combined semi-detached houses and gardens. Fucking huge. The lounge was even bigger.

Light flooded the place as the glass wall formed an uninterrupted link between living area and kitchen. Upstairs the space was divided into 7 guest rooms, 4 bathrooms and Linda's master suite. The bed was the biggest I've ever seen.

The bedrooms each had an outside seating area that almost gave you vertigo. Thank god for the glass panels to stop you falling.

Then she led us to the roof terrace. There were gardens and fucking trees. Trees! We were at least 15 stories up. There was also a pool and hot tub. I think you get the idea. This was decadence beyond the imagination, and Linda called it home.

“Like it?” Linda asked as we stood on the roof with the wind blowing her gossamer like gown tight to her breasts causing her nipples to harden.

“It's not bad. Where's the helipad?” I asked joking.

“Oh, don't joke. He was talking about one last month. I told him he can fuck off. I like the trees.” Linda was still a down to earth girl under it all. Who'd swap rooftop tress just for somewhere to park your helicopter?

“Is the pool heated?” I asked her.

“Yes.” Linda replied.

I smiled at her and jumped in, fully clothed.

Once I jumped in the pool the others soon followed. Linda leapt straight in after me, gossamer gown and all. Liz and T stripped off before jumping in as did Emma. Emma's outfit wasn't cheap so she had no intention of ruining it.

I didn't keep my clothes on long as although jumping in fully clothed seemed like a good idea at the time it didn't exactly make swimming easy. Linda had no issues moving in the water and the ethereal garment caused only one issue, it got in the way of me sucking her nipples. She soon removed it and just threw it with my clothes and we spent 15 minutes splashing around. After the long drive it was so nice to float in the water and feel the whole body relax. All but one part of my body anyway. I was naked in a pool with four gorgeous ladies. Can you blame me.

“Dick. Be a love. There's champagne in the cooler behind the bar. Grab a bottle and some glasses.” Linda asked while I was lifting her out of the water to kiss her erect nipples.

Yes, there was a bar, just between the pool and the hot tub. I climbed out of the pool without using the steps simply hauling my body free of the water and placing a foot on the edge of the pool to stand up.

“Nice arse.” Emma shouted as I stood. I turned to face the pool.

“And such a nice cock.” Linda said watching my swollen member defy gravity.

I smiled, it was good for the ego being around these girls. I walked over to the cooler and pulled out a bottle. This wasn't cheap stuff and was wasted on us to be honest, but it's what she had.

I grabbed 5 glasses and carried everything back to the side of the pool. I popped the bottle and poured us each a glass as the girls lined up along the edge, submerged to mid breast resting their arms on the side.

Once they all had a glass I sat on the edge of the pool and took a sip. It was probably really good. It was wet. I'd have preferred a beer, but that's not what Linda had, so I drank the champagne instead.

“T. Show Linda your party trick,” Liz said nudging T, “you'll get a kick out of this Linda.”

T put her glass down and half swam, half hopped, through the water until she was between my legs. Angles didn't seem to matter to T, however she came at your cock it ended up the same way. She sank her lips down my shaft until the entire length vanished, then just stayed perfectly still.

“Holly shit. How do you do that?” Linda asked.

“Impressive isn't it.” Liz said.

T held in place for over a minute before she began moving her head up and down watched by the other three girls. So recently a pillar of the community, celibate in a sexless marriage and now look at her. Demonstrating exceptional cock sucking skills in the pool of a penthouse flat in London. What had I done to her.

We didn't stay in the pool long, only until the champagne was gone really. T was still deepthroating me when Linda suggest we go out for a meal, her treat.

It was quite normal for me to have purely exhibitionist sex in those days. At the spa I'd often be used by the guests just until I made them cum. Being left throbbing without achieving orgasm myself never bothered me as I'd got used to being used. We all showered together in Linda's on suite. There was plenty of room and showering with four horny ladies while your cock is hard is always fun.

Linda's wardrobe took up almost a room of its own so Liz, Emma and T all found stunning outfits to wear for the night. The girls were all broadly similar in build and due to Linda's continual augmentation she'd changed shape often enough for them all to find an outfit that fit perfectly.

T chose an almost obscene outfit with the neckline plunging all the way to her waist. Her breasts had to be taped in place by Linda and Emma in some vain attempt to stop them falling out at some point during the evening, but it was never going to work. The dress was also split right up to the waist. Frankly there wasn't much of it, but she looked incredible.

Liz was slightly more conservative, the dress she chose lifted and displayed her breasts giving her a mountain range of a cleavage. No chance of falling out but still very horny to look at.

Emma looked sophisticated yet slutty which was a good combination on her.

Linda continued her theme of transparency. She may as well not have bothered wearing the blouse she put on. It was completely see thru. Her bra wasn't much better and her nipples were perfectly visible beneath.

I struggled. None of Linda's husband's clothes would fit me and she assured me nothing I had with me would allow me entry to the restaurant she was taking us to. In the end Linda bought me an outfit on the way to the restaurant. I now have one really fucking expensive suit to my name.

The meal was excellent, it should have been at that price too. The clothes the girls wore got many appreciative glances but not in the way you'd expect. I guess these exclusive places are used to glamourous semi naked girls.

The club we went to afterwards was pretty much the same. They weren't the only 4 women proudly showing off their tits however T's pussy was the only one on show on the club's dance floor. T hadn't worn knickers. Tart. The split up the dress resulted in her arse and clean-shaven pussy being very much flaunted on the dance floor.

She got a lot of men dancing with her that night and as I predicted the dress was incapable of concealing her tits for long. She gave up trying to put them away fairly quickly as she was fighting a losing battle. They spent half the evening in her dress and the other half bouncing freely.

Linda as you might expect got us into VIP in the club. It wasn't a sex club. It wasn't a swinging club. It was a fairly normal, but exclusive, night club however the VIP lounge could easily have been mistaken for a full-on swinging club.

Behind those guarded doors anything went. Coke was everywhere, openly in lines on the tables. Cocks were being sucked. Pussies being licked, and not just by men.

Linda at one point stood me up and told me to take off my trousers. We were surrounded, there were at least 50 people in the VIP lounge but she didn't care. She pushed me back to my seat once I was naked from the waist down and told the waitress who'd just delivered our 5th bottle of champagne to the table to “Get his cock hard love. I'm going to fuck him.”

She did. The waitress didn't bat an eyelid. She was wearing long black gloves that went past the elbow and just started playing with my cock until it was fully erect. Having done her job, she took a £50 note from Linda and slipped it into the purse around her waist and asked “Anything else Madame?” before picking up the tray she'd brought the champagne on and walking away. The £50 had nothing to do with buying the champagne it was just the tip. The bill came later. How the other half live.

Linda pulled up her skirt, she didn't have knickers on either and just sat on my cock and started fucking me encouraging me to free her breasts and suck her nipples.

We were watched, but not as much as you'd expect given the circumstances. It was surreal. By the time we got back to Linda's place she'd spent over £30k. Yes, that isn't a typo, £30k for one night out for 5 people.

If you're reading this thinking 'lucky twat'. Stop thinking it. Honestly. I could have had a better night out for £300. The money was nothing to Linda. Really nothing, so don't think I'm being ungrateful either.

I got a really nice suit out if it, and I thanked Linda properly for that once we go back to her home. It was a really, really nice suit so I thanked her very much. The meal was really nice and considering the price of everything else that night actually quite reasonable.

The club was a fucking joke.

The drinks were overpriced, the music was shit and the entitled pricks in the VIP lounge were, well, pricks. I'm sure the waitresses fucking hated working there. I never spoke to the poor girl that was made to give me a wank but I'm sure had she had the choice of earning good money elsewhere she would have taken it. I bet she just thought 'another stuck up bitch who can't get her man hard'. I regret not finding her to talk to afterwards, and apologise to her. Maybe I'm wrong, maybe she did enjoy her job. If I were a betting man though I'd lay odds she had a family to feed and made good tips which was the only reason she worked at that club.

None of us had a great night, it wasn't just me. Emma, Liz and T had fun dancing but not one of them fucked anyone in the club. There were plenty of opportunities for all three however like me they thought 99% of the guys there were pricks. In another club, with nice people, all three would have chosen to be fucked that night.

Linda wasn't upset that we didn't enjoy the night. She was sorry that we hadn't. Many people would have thought us ungrateful, Linda understood. She'd come from nothing herself but the world she lived in now meant she got lost in it occasionally. It's one reason she'd visit the Spa so frequently. The Spa may have had many rich bored housewives but they were much lower league than the circles she lived her day to day life in. Trish and I were proper common. Emma somewhere between. Linda came to the spa to get her feet back on the ground and she loved us all for grounding her.

Champagne may not have been our first choice but it would have been rude not to work our way through another few bottles that night once back at Linda's. After all she needed some space in the coolers for some real drink, they were all brimming full of champagne. What use is that. T was already practically naked anyway so didn't take off her dress until it was time to go to bed that night, it was no hindrance to her having fun. Linda stripped naked as soon as we got back, a girl after my own heart, and I joined her in all my naked glory. Emma and Liz, I soon had naked once the champagne was flowing.

T experienced her first orgasm from another woman as Emma worked her way down from those gorgeous breasts and demonstrated to T just how much better woman can be at oral sex than men.

The one thing about Linda's life I was jealous of after that night was the floor to ceiling glass wall stretching the length of the property.

I'm an exhibitionist. Linda is an exhibitionist, so between us we took full advantage. All the lights in the lounge were turned up shining brightly over the city of London. Linda got down on her knees, side on to the glass, and wanked and sucked my cock. Eventually I pulled her to her feet, spread her arms so the palms of her hands were pressed to the glass, her breasts hanging and exposed to the world then fucked her from behind making her cum. We didn't stop there though. Lifting her up I pressed her back to the glass wall and pulled her sculpted arse cheeks open. She helped get my wet cock to the entrance to her arse and I fucking her up the arse to another shuddering climax.

Looking outside I could see other people busy in other buildings so we were certainly visible to them. I don't know if we were watched that night but I'd like to think we were. Hopefully at least one person had binoculars or a telescope trained on Linda's window wanking as they enjoyed the show we put on.

What was Liz doing? Liz was watching. Liz likes to watch. Liz had an empty champagne bottle between her legs fucking herself with the neck as she watched.

Eventually it was time for bed. I slept with Linda that night. I wanted to thank her for the suit so after our exhibitionist performance we climbed into bed and made love. Passionate loving sex. Linda knows the effect she has on me so when we are alone, making love, she whispers in my ear. Her voice, her breath blowing in my ear really does send shivers down my spine and gives me goose bumps all over. I don't care what anyone thinks. I love it.

Emma and T spent the night in another room, together. I didn't ever ask T what they got up to that night. As Ts certainly not Bi I assume they each put on a pair of fluffy winceyette pyjamas and sat cross legged discussing hair and makeup tips until they slept. A proper girlie sleepover. What else would two straight women do?

Liz joined Emma and I later, after we'd made love. The following morning the champagne bottle lying on the couch had rather a lot of suspicious pussy smelling liquid inside so I can guess what she was doing before she joined us.

The following morning Emma was up and out of the house early. She had actually come down to London to meet with her investment broker after all.

She must have disturbed T when she got out of bed as T walked sleepily into Linda's room and cuddled in with myself, Linda and Liz. None of us were ready to get up yet so we slept all together for a while longer.

I may not be a morning person myself but no-one has ever explained this simple fact to my cock. There aren't many mornings it doesn't wake up before I do. This morning was no exception.

In bed with three very attractive women may have given my cock probable cause for erection however the remaining silent majority of my body would prefer it waited until coffee had first been served.

“Mmmmm what's this then?” Linda asked taking a firm hold of my cock and stroking it. Linda was a morning person.

Liz and T lifted their heads to see what had caught Linda's attention.

“Dick's attention seeking fucking cock.” Liz mumbled still mostly asleep. Like me Liz needed her morning coffee. Unlike me she usually got it first. T just giggled.

I may not be a morning person but feeling Linda's hand stroking up and down caressing my cock gently the silent majority suffered an overwhelming defeat in the outcome of this battle. Fortunately for the rest of me Linda was more than happy to take affirmative action this morning and do all the work.

She slid her body on top of me until her pussy was resting on my hard cock then began to slide up and down. No penetration yet just her pussy and clit rubbing along the length of my shaft. Each time her breasts came near my mouth I kissed them before she pulled them away again. Liz and T were both still resting their heads on my shoulders, Liz half asleep, T looking down the length of my body catching glimpses of my throbbing cock as Linda's increasingly wet pussy slid easily over the shaft. She watched my cock until it glistened with Linda's juices

The head of my cock caught between her lips and penetrated just inside her causing her to gasp. Linda wriggled her hips securing me inside before sitting upright and sliding down my shaft. T watched me disappear inside Linda and Iicked her lips.

Resting her whole-body weight on me Linda rotated her hips while arching her back to stimulate her clit and massage the insides of her pussy. T couldn't take her eyes off the union of our bodies.

When Linda began to raise and lower her body she kept her back arched, her hands pressing down on my thigh behind her helping support the weight of her gorgeous body as she rode my erection. She looked like a rodeo rider in slow motion. T watched my glistening shaft going in and out of Linda, her pussy lips pouting around my cock. T slipped her hand between her own legs and I felt, more than saw, her start to rub her clit in time with Linda's measured, controlled fucking.

Linda looked stunning. Her breasts thrust forward by the elegant arch of her back. I saw the muscles in her thighs expand and contract and watched her stomach muscles clench and relax all the while feeling her soft warm pussy stroking my cock.

As her breathing became heavier so her breasts rose and fell joining the symphony of movement my eyes were devouring. As Linda increased her pace so did T. The pace was still slow, but varied. T matched her beat for beat. Linda varied the stroke, sometimes exposing no more than an inch or two of my cock before sinking back down, others lifting her body until only the head of my cock remained inside her. Each time sinking down fully filling her pussy with all 8 inches.

The feeling, the sight of Linda, and the presence of T mimicking each movement with her hands on her own pussy was intense and I knew this morning was not going to be a long session. This was intimate, sexy, fucking horny and I knew I would not last long.

Linda must have sensed my mood, or felt it through my cock throbbing inside her. She arched her back harder, somehow managing to increase her own stimulation and began to breathe erratically. Short sharp breaths. Long slow exhale followed by rapid panting of breath. T's rhythm no longer matched our own. Her hand furiously rubbed her clit as she bit my chest.

“I'm cumming. I'm cumming.” Linda whispered biting her lower lip as her hips now jerked in movement. I exploded inside her arching my body for the first time this morning to meet hers. Our genitals now grinding against each other I flooded her womb full of my seed and her own orgasm made her entire body shudder before releasing her own juices to mingle with mine. T bit me, hard, leaving teeth marks on my right breast which I barely felt at the time as her own orgasm erupted.

T's head collapsed sideways, once more her eyes were facing down my body directly at my cock still half buried inside Linda's wet pussy. Linda raised higher until my cock was just parting her lips and T and I watched as mine and Linda's combined cum started to run down my shaft. We were both transfixed on the sight.

Linda lifted another half inch her thigh muscles now taught and no doubt screaming to be relaxed. She'd seen the look in both our eyes, fascination, excitement and above all else lust. She suffered her screaming muscles for us. We watched as my cum started running out of her, thick white cum dripping from her pussy down onto my cock.

Finally, Linda could no longer stand the agony in her thighs and allowed herself to collapse backwards leaving a tenuous filament of my cum linking her pussy to my cock.

Linda's pussy lips were wide open, not yet permitted to close after being penetrated by my cock. My creamy white cum was pooling between them threatening to spill out and run down the crack of her sculpted arse.

T lifted her head, curved her body round and moved in lapping my cum from between Linda's lips. Drinking it down. Licking her lips. Kissing her clit.

T's not Bi. I know she's not Bi.

Liz slept on oblivious.

T licked and kissed Linda's pussy for so long Linda came for the second time that morning. Her tongue had been deep inside her lapping up my cum then worked feverishly on her clit driving Linda wild.

T's not Bi. She just likes boobs.

Linda's second orgasm roused Liz from her sleep. Her eyes blinked, unfocused and blurry. Liz couldn't tell it was T that had made Linda cum as she didn't have her glasses on.

“What time is it? Liz asked

“Little after 9.” I replied glancing at the clock. I didn't wear glasses then, I had seen T lick another woman's pussy to orgasm.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *adyinred696969Couple  over a year ago

Brecon

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 30

“You got coffee Linda?” Liz asked.

“Mmm. Yeah. Dick. Make yourself useful.” Linda said. I was obviously on coffee duty.

I kissed T tasting my cum, and Linda's pussy, on her lips and smiled at her before kissing Linda. I left Liz well the fuck alone. She hadn't had a coffee yet.

I crawled off the bed and made my way to the kitchen. I was on the 8th cupboard by the time I located coffee. “Fuck.” I muttered when I realised she didn't have instant coffee, only fresh. I should probably have expected that. I went back to cupboard three where I remembered seeing a collection of cafetière and took out the largest.

I filled the kettle and put it on to boil then resumed my exploration of the vast kitchen opening and closing cupboard doors muttering to myself “Where the fuck are the filters?”

“Third draw down, to the left of the oven sir.” came a lightly accented female voice from behind me.

“Oh shit.” I shouted and jumped. Startled.

“Sorry sir.” the voice said.

I swung round and saw a maid standing by the entrance to the kitchen. Stereotypical maids’ outfit. I was naked in Linda's kitchen standing in front of her maid. The maid who I could only assume would be fully aware I wasn't Linda's husband.

“Fuck.”

I would swear the maid smiled and stifled laughter.

“Err. Sorry, err, making coffee.” words came out of my mouth reasonably unintelligibly as I just stood there looking at her.

“Would you like me to make it sir? How many shall I set out for?” She asked.

“Err, 4, thanks.” I mumbled “err, we'll be down soon.” I said walking off back in the direction of the bedroom.

“Fuck, fuck. Fuck.”

I closed the bedroom door and fell back against it. My face probably white.

“Fuck. Linda. Fuck. Your maid.” was all I said.

Linda started laughing.

“Linda. She fucking caught me in the kitchen making coffee.”

“Dick. Calm down.” Linda said still laughing.

“Your husband...” I started to say.

“Won't ever hear about it.” Linda finished my sentence “Don't worry Dick. It's fine.” She could see I was shaken, worried even.

“What?” How?” I asked my heart still pounding.

“We have an understanding Dick. Marie won't say anything. Trust me.” Linda told me. She'd stopped laughing though and was more serious. She could see I was worried. I really thought for that few minutes I'd completely fucked up Linda's life. I was worried. Not for me, but for her.

“I don't understand?” I said.

“I hired Marie. She's loyal to me, not my husband.” Linda told me.

“How can you be so calm. What if she tells him. You’re fucked!” I said.

“Marie would never tell my husband anything. Dick, you’re not the only other person I fuck you know.” Linda said.

I must have looked confused. Linda started laughing again. Linda walked over and took my hand and led me back to the bed and sat us both down.

“Marie's my lover as well.” she told me.

“Fuck Linda.” I said with relief evident in my voice “Is there anyone you’re not fucking?” I asked.

Linda laughed loudly “You, you’re asking me that?”

“Ok, fair point.” I joined her laughing, my heart finally slowing down. She grabbed my hand again “Come on. I'll introduce you properly.” she said leading me to the door, both of us still naked.

“Marie, I believe you've met Dick already. Dick, this is Marie.” Linda said kissing Marie on the lips as if to prove everything she'd told me was true.

“Good morning sir.” Marie said before laughing then adding “Hi Dick. Linda's told me all about you. Sorry about before. I couldn't resist.” then she came over and kissed me on the lips. My life was odd, but I liked it on the whole. The occasional heart stopping moments just made it more fun I suppose.

Marie poured 5 coffees as Liz and T joined us in the kitchen. Marie was the only one of us wearing any clothes.

“Marie this is Liz and T.” Linda introduced them as they sat down to join us.

“Hi Marie.” T said.

Liz, well she sort of half grunted an acknowledgement.

“You should have seen Dick's face earlier. It was priceless.” Marie said telling her the tale of our encounter.

“You nearly gave me a heart attack. I thought Linda was fucked.” I said now able to see the funny side of it.

“I'd already been fucked.” Linda said placing her hand gently on my arm and squeezing.

T lowered her gaze looking slightly sheepish and supped her coffee. Marie asked about our night out and we all chatted while drinking our coffee. All of us except Liz anyway, she was half way through her second cup before she joined in. We learned Marie was Italian but had lived in London almost her entire life and was only 19.

“Cradle snatcher.” I said to Linda.

“She keeps me young, along with you, and one or two others.” Linda laughed.

I wasn't a teenager anymore but I was still in my twenties, just about.

“Her tits are so firm. I miss having tits like that.” Linda said squeezing her own.

I just laughed “Your tits are different every time I see you. How many times have you had them done now?”

When I'd first met Linda at the spa I thought she had beautiful natural breasts. They weren't as perky as they'd once been but the gentle sag as far as I was concerned made them more beautiful. Since then they'd been augmented, several times obviously. They look good but to me there was nothing wrong with them before.

“Only 5” Linda protested.

“5 sets of tits. Fuck me Linda.” Liz said.

“I'll keep trying until they feel like Marie's.” she said.

“Feel them. She said to Liz. Just compare Marie's to mine, or yours. I'm so jealous.” Linda said.

For the next 10 minutes I watched as all four of them compared tits. They felt their own, they felt each other’s. They compared. It wasn't sexual but I still got a hardon.

“Dick. Who's got the best tits?” Linda finally asked after none of them could agree.

“Fuck off. Leave me out of this. You've all got beautiful tits.” I replied. No way was I getting Involved in this argument.

Once the argument about tits died down we headed out for a more normal day that any tourist has in London. We got lost on the underground several times but did eventually manage to find the museums and other places on our to do list.

It was a long day and we walked several miles enjoying the novelty of being in a busy city. Except for Linda and Emma who grew up in London the rest of us country bumpkins still preferred the wide-open spaces of home over a busy metropolis of several million people.

I can take London for a weekend but I'm always glad to go home again at the end of it. It had been nice to get away. Seeing Linda in her natural environment had been interesting and meeting Marie was fun, even if it did age me by 10 years due to the scare I had when I was convinced I was going to end up the named party on Linda's divorce papers.

Back home things settled into a great routine now that T was living me. T really looked after me. Meals are the overriding memory I have from that period. Not only was T a great cook but we spent a lot of time eating with Charlie and Liz. It was nice.

I discovered I quite enjoy cooking and actually got marginally less useless at it over time. When T finally left and moved in with her boyfriend, after meeting a lovely new guy who could provide her with everything she wanted out of life, I went back to my old ways though. No food in the house. Cooking for one sucks. It's only fun when you’re sharing it.

Before T left though we had one last adventure together when we all went over to France to visit Wendy, Estelle and Pete.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ormladMan  over a year ago

Kilmarnock

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 31

Liz appeared at the back door one evening asking “Do you two fancy going camping?”

“Hi Liz. When?” T asked.

“Couple of weeks’ time? Me and Charlie were just talking about getting away for a week, it would be more fun if you'd come with us. His holidays start on the 28th and we hadn't booked anything so thought why not go camping.”

T had been working in her new job for almost 6 months, and living with me pretty much exactly the same length of time.

“That sounds great Liz. My 6 months’ work probation is up at the end of this week. I could really use a break. Dick, do you think you could get time off?” T asked.

“I'll phone Emma later to check, and can ask at the factory tomorrow when I go in. It'd be nice to get away but it'll depend on time off.” I replied.

“Well. I'm up for it anyway.” T said smiling to Liz.

“You mean you'd really go without me?” I said in my most pathetic piss take voice “And leave me here to fend for myself. I'd starve.”

T really had been looking after me this past 6 months. I was having to make a real effort, going to the gym and getting out mountain biking more often, just to stop putting on weight since she'd moved in. She fed me well, my body wasn't used to it.

“Better make sure you get time off then or you'll be back on pork pies for a week.” T laughed.

“Anywhere in mind?” I asked.

“Wendy's. I was talking to her last night on the phone and she asked why we hadn't been over to see them. She sends her love by the way Dick.”

T had never met Wendy, Estelle or Pete but over the last few months she'd heard an awful lot about them from the rest of us.

“None of the Gites available? I asked.

“All booked up, lots of field space though. They've got some static tents, whatever the fuck they are, and she said we could have one of them if we like.” Liz told us.

“Static tent? That's a new one. Fuck it, their beds massive. Pete can have the tent. I'll have some catching up to do with Estelle and Wendy anyway.”

Liz laughed “Yeah. Wendy said you'd say something like that. She told me to tell you you’re a tart and remind you they run a business not a brothel. You've got to behave yourself outside the bedroom.”

I just laughed. Wendy knew me so well. “As long as it's only outside the bedroom.”

“I'll let you know tomorrow Liz. Even if I can't go you three should get away. It's a really nice place they've got T and you'll love Wendy and Estelle. They're not Bi either.” I winked at her.

The whole 'not Bi' thing had grown into an in joke since London.

T was Bi. No question about it. Amy and Julie had even become regular visitors at my house since London, and it wasn't just my cock they'd been visiting.

“Fuck off.” T said. I just smiled.

I called Emma and she wasn't overly happy about me wanting time off. It wasn't often I asked for it, why would you working there, so she reluctantly agreed I deserve a break. Even she had to admit it.

At the factory the next day I managed to arrange to swap some hours with my job share partner. He'd cover the whole week but I'd owe him. Saved on leave so what the hell.

“So, we have to put up with you for the week. Fuck. I was hoping we'd leave you at home.” Charlie said when I broke the good news that evening.

“Thanks Charlie. Love you too.”

“I'll call Wendy and tell her we're all coming.” Liz said.

Even though we were camping Pete was providing everything we'd need and even offered to collect us from the airport. They had a mini bus now as they regularly ferried guests around anyway. All part of the service, at a price, to help them make more money during the season.

All we needed were ourselves and some clothes. Pete warned us it was due to be hot so just pack shorts, and pack light.

I hadn't had a proper week off in over a year. Best I'd had were long weekends away so I spent the week finding myself getting excited to see Wendy and Estelle again. It would be good to see Pete too but I really missed those girls and their amazing bodies.

We flew into Paris and Pete was waiting to collect us. I found myself giving him a big hug. I'm comfortable with my sexuality.

He filled me in on the progress they'd made. I spoke to Wendy every couple of weeks anyway and she emailed me pictures all the time so I knew how they were getting on but I let Pete tell me anyway as he sounded so excited and enthusiastic.

When we arrived, the place was nothing like I remembered. The photos Wendy sent didn't do it justice. It looked great, and very busy. Tents really were proving to be money for old rope and very popular.

Leaving the bags in the van we went into the house. Wendy and Estelle were in the kitchen. There was always work to be done running their own thriving business

“Wendy. I've missed you.” I said throwing my arms around her greeting her like a long-lost lover. Estelle was next, her French oral skills put to the test as our tongues wrestled each other. I really missed them both. It was so good to be back.

“This is Tina. T, this is Estelle and Wendy.” I introduced the girls though none of them were really strangers. All had seen pictures of each other recently. Most of those pictures were naked, many of them with me fucking them.

Is it just me? Or does everyone seem to have more pictures of their lives which are filled with gratuitous sex rather than what you’d call 'normal' snaps?

Wendy hugged T then kissed her. No tongues, but it was on the lips. Estelle took Wendy’s place and pulled T tightly to her. “Mmmmm you have lovely boobs T. Do you mind?” She asked raising her hands suggestively.

T had heard a lot about these two but still she was a little taken aback when Estelle didn't wait for an answer before groping her breasts. Estelle was French, she was permitted to be forward. T didn't seem to mind once her gorgeous breasts were being caressed while Estelle kissed her though.

“Mmm very lovely boobs.” Estelle said again in her sexy French accent before kissing her again.

Liz and Charlie both hugged Wendy and Estelle as they got reacquainted with each other.

“Got any beers Pete?” I asked. It was hot, they hadn't been kidding.

“Fridge. Help yourself. What's mines yours bro.” Pete said.

I had to pass Wendy on the way to the fridge and couldn't resist kissing her again only this time my hands were also holding her firm arse cheeks. “Thanks Pete. I promise I’ll bring her back later.” I joked.

“You haven't changed.” Pete said.

“Don't ever change Dick.” Wendy told me before pulling me close and returning the kiss, and the grope.

“Who wants one then?” I asked grabbing beers and handing them round before asking Pete to show us around and see what they’d done to the place since I was last here.

Pete looked sternly at me before we went outside “Best behaviour out there. Got it!” he said to me, only to me. I just looked back at him all innocent with puppy eyes.

“I mean it Dick.” He said before opening the door.

Exactly what he thought I'd do I have no idea? It's not like I'd walk around naked, fucking his wife and friends outside on the lawn is it? Oh, wait, maybe I would. Pete had a fair point.

On my best behaviour I trailed round after Pete. All the Gites were booked so he couldn't show us inside but if the work they’d completed outside was reflected inside they had done a fantastic job. Plants were trailing up the side of the buildings with bright colourful flowers hanging from them. The grounds all around the main house and Gites were all landscaped and neat.

The first camping field had a huge shower and toilet block that was perfectly clean. Give them clean Loos and warm water and campers are happy campers. Money for old rope.

The 2nd field, the one we would be staying in, had all the static tents. Pete and Wendy were ahead of the game on this one. Think bell tents and these boutique tent hotels you see at festivals today and that's pretty much what they had setup all those years ago. Only here they were in a semi wooded setting instead of an open field.

The tents were large, furnished and had real beds in them. This isn't camping, but if you have to camp then there's no better way of doing it. Our tent had a wood burning stove in it for fucks sake, not that we'd need it that week. It was hot.

The tents were laid out to offer a degree of privacy, unlike boutique tent hotels at festivals today, no two faced each other. With the flaps wide open and tied back we could be naked inside and never bother another soul. I'm not sure the canvas fabric would hide what we were getting up to inside once the screaming started though. Luckily, we were here outside the school holiday times. Only adults here right now.

The tent hotel area had its own private shower and toilet block. Very fancy they were too considering they were in a field on the edge of the woods.

“Hats off Pete. Hell of a fucking nice place.” I admitted to him.

“Thanks.” Pete said smiling. He was proud of what they'd achieved so far, and justifiably so.

We retrieved our belongings from his van and settled into the tent. Normally they had 1 double bed and a couple of singles, intended for families, but Pete had moved a 2nd double bed into ours instead of the singles.

We had an evening meal with them on our first night and too be honest with you we were all too knackered to do anything other than sit outside and have a few drinks together before retiring to our tent. It had been a long day with a lot of travelling and even I wasn't horny 24x7. Sometimes I need sleep too.

Charlie and Liz pretty well collapsed as soon as we got back to the tent. They stripped naked and lay on top of the bed. It was hot. T undressed and joined them, lying down that is but in our own bed.

“I'm just going to have a quick shower. Won't be long.” I said to T kissing her and grabbing my towel. I'd taken off my t-shirt and shoes so walked barefoot in just my shorts over to the showers. It was dark already but subdued lighting guided me to the right place and I sleepily entered the shower block. It was hot I needed to cool off before bed.

I pulled off my shorts and hung them and my towel on the hangers on one side of the room and padded across the tiled floor to the showers. There were no cubicles it was simply a row of shower heads along one side of the room, 8 of them in total. I turned on one shower and stood with my head leaning on the wall as the cool water washed over me.

A few minutes later I heard voice approaching from outside. Female voices chatting and laughing. They weren't English and I thought I recognised a German accent. I just ignored the voices outside and enjoyed cooling off, the water felt great.

The voices grew louder, then all of a sudden there was silence. I heard a giggle and then “Entschuldigung.” I half turned to see them standing in the doorway briefly before turning and going back outside. I chuckled. They'd got the wrong side of the shower block.

It wasn't long before they came back inside and said something to me in German. I don't speak German so I had no idea what they said. I knew the basics, please, thank you, 2 beers please, the phrases all English tourists know, so was aware they had said “excuse me.” when they’d first came in but their last sentence was way beyond my grasp of German.

“Only half turning again keeping my back, and naked arse, to them I said “Sorry. I don't understand.”

“English?” The lady asked.

“Yes.”

“This is the ladies shower. You’re in the wrong end.” she said.

Fuck. It wasn't them that got the wrong side. It was me.

“Shit. Sorry. It was dark I didn't realise.” I said moving to turn off the water. Both women just laughed.

“It's Ok. We made mistake when first arrived. Finish shower. It's Ok. We share.” She said. Europeans have less issue with mixed nudity than us Brits. German saunas are almost all mixed anyway so for them this probably wasn't that unusual.

“Thanks. Sorry again.” I said grateful to remain under the cooling water. The woman giggled and just started undressing and hanging up their clothes talking to each other in German the whole time.

I turned back to rest my head back on the wall and let the cool water do its job until I heard the shower either side of me start and then I glanced to each side.

'Fuck' I thought. Pete is going to kill me.

Why would I think this? Well, they were gorgeous. More precisely their breasts were gorgeous. My eyes had been drawn to them immediately.

'Fuck'. I figured I had less than a minute before I got hard. I tried. Honestly, I tried to make myself think of anything that would stop it. But, I'm me. That never works. My mind then starting thinking ‘Of all the showers why choose the ones either side of me?’ I knew immediately that thought struck me that I'd lost. I felt my cock swelling up.

“It's hot. No?” the girl to my left said.

I turned my head to reply. 'fuck'

She was massaging, maybe washing, her breastss. 'fuck'.

“Very.” I said dropping my eyes back to the floor beneath me.

'fuck fuck'

“Just arrived?” the girl to my right asked.

Unable to stop myself, I turned my head to reply. 'fuck fuck fuck fuck’ I thought as I saw her hand between her legs washing her pussy.

'Pete is going to fucking kill me.'

She smiled at me as I looked at her face, then I gave up, I was fighting a battle I could never win. Me v my cock only has one winner. Fuck it.

“Yes. First night. Here for a week. You?”

“We arrive 3 days. Staying until Thursday then going to England.” she said.

Her eyes dropped looking at my now throbbing hard cock and she smiled.

'Fuck it. Pete can kill me. It'll be worth it.' I thought.

“Oh, where in England?” I asked lifting my head and turning to face her now no longer trying to ignore my cock.

“Lake District.” she said.

“That's where I'm from. Small world.” I said smiling “Is it just the two of you or do you have husbands or boyfriends with you?” To which the woman now behind me giggled.

I turned to face her. Her eyes dropped to my cock and she smiled. She was still playing with her tits, sorry washing them, massaging, playing, whatever it was she was doing, it was all the same to me.

“No husband, no boyfriend, we have friend with us. He helps. Helps with ...” She looked down directly at my cock “helps with that.” she said pointing straight at my cock then both girls laughed.

I smiled to myself thinking 'Pete can fuck off'

“If you need any more help with that let me know.” I said joining them laughing.

“Are you married?” She asked me.

“No, but I have friend. She helps. Helps with those.” I said pointing at her tits.

All three of us burst out laughing. So loud I'm surprised we didn't attract attention and have half the campsite coming to find out what was so funny.

“I'm Dick. Nice to meet you.”

“I'm Claudia and this is Geraldine. Nice to meet you Dick.” she said approaching and kissing me on each cheek. Her body brushed against my cock which automatically throbbed. Geraldine then placed her hands on my shoulders from behind and turned me to face her. “Nice to meet you Dick.” and repeated the double kiss.

Holding up a bar of soap she asked “Dick. Will you wash back. Please.” It wasn't really a question, it was more of an order. I took the soap from her and obeyed.

Geraldine leaned on the wall of the shower placing her outstretched hands on the wall in front as I washed her back. She pushed her arse out backwards as she leant forward meaning that I had to move closer, I had no choice if I wanted to reach her shoulders. My cock pressed against her bottom, pulsating as my hands rubbed every inch of her back.

I felt her move her hips back and forth and she seemed to be enjoying the sensation of my hard cock against her body as much as I was enjoying it being there. I let my hands slide around the side of her body and down her breasts before cupping them both and squeezing gently.

A sigh escaped her lips.

“Dick. My back now.” Claudie said and adopted the same pose as Geraldine. This time I simply moved in close behind her and slid my cock between her legs to nestle my hips against her arse as I washed her. I could feel my shaft touching her lips. She felt it too and slowly rocked back and forth clearly enjoying my cock rubbing her pussy as my hands caressed all over her body.

Nothing more happened that night. I washed their backs and we chatted then dried off. We didn't get dressed though. All three of us simply wrapped a towel around our bodies and left the shower block together walking back in the same direction. The girls stopped at the tent next to ours.

“Night Dick. See you tomorrow.” they both said as they entered the tent.

“Night Geraldine, night Claudia.” I said turning to return to my own tent.

When I opened the flap and walked through T was still awake. She saw the erection causing my towel to make its own little tent. Her eyebrows lifted as I dropped the towel and walked towards her. “What caused that?” She asked smiling.

“I'll tell you in the morning.” I said climbing on top of her and kissing her breasts. Charlie and Liz slept, for maybe another 15 minutes until T's loud screaming woke them up when I began fucking her.

T wasn't the only girl nearby being fucked. From the tent next door, I heard “Fick mich.” It sounded like Claudia. I couldn't be sure, but I guessed what it meant.

“Fucks sake. I knew we should have left you at home.” I heard Charlie mutter as he turned over.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

[Removed by poster at 13/06/20 10:59:14]

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *r and Mrs S99Couple  over a year ago

blackpool

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *adyinred696969Couple  over a year ago

Brecon

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 32

I was woken in the morning by Liz shaking my shoulder. “Coffee?” she asked. There weren't many words from Liz's lips before she'd had coffee. I open my eyes and saw she was already dressed and by the look of things didn't have any coffee so I guessed she was going hunting for some.

“Please.” I said rolling onto my back yawning and stretching.

Liz looked down, saw my hard cock, and muttered “For fucks sake.” as she walked out of the tent.

I've told you before, I'm not a morning person, but my cock unfortunately is. Almost every morning I wake up with a hardon. I can't help it. T stirred, disturbed by me stretching. T was a morning person. As T stretched her arm brushed against my hard shaft. “Mmmmm.” she muttered. A smile evident in her tone of mumble. Then I felt her lips around my cock. I'm not a morning person, but I'm not going to pass up on a morning blowjob either.

I heard a rustle of sheets from the other double bed and looked over. Charlie was lay on the bed, on his side facing us his left arm propping up his head while watching T deepthroat my cock. His right hand was wrapped around his cock wanking.

“Pervert.” I said.

“Twat.” Charlie replied.

T just continued to bob her head slowly up and down playing with my balls for 10 minutes until we heard Liz returning, chatting with someone. She must have already drank one coffee as Liz wasn't this chatting with anyone before her morning coffee.

The other voice I recognised, it was Claudia from the shower the night before. Liz walked into the tent followed by Claudia.

“Dick, what the fuck were you doing in the women's showers last night?” She asked feigning annoyance. The two of them found us with Charlie wanking and T deepthroating my hard cock.

T stopped giving me head but didn't let go of my balls. “So that's why you came back with a hardon last night.” she said turning to face me. Charlie stopped wanking and quickly pulled up the sheet to cover himself.

“It was a mistake.” I started protesting my innocence. “It was dark. I didn't know it was the women's showers until Claudia and Geraldine came in later when I was already under the shower.”

Liz had a cafetière with her. A big one holding at least 8 cups. Thank god. It's strange how my mind worked back then. Getting caught receiving a blowjob, with Charlie watching and wanking, by a relative stranger who I'd only briefly met the night before in the women's shower block was just below coffee on my list of priorities to worry about.

“Claudia's told me all about it. It's still no excuse ya bastard. Pete might have killed you.” Liz said, then grinned.

“Charlie, T. This is Claudia. She's a friend of Estelle's.” Liz said.

I must have looked puzzled as Liz and Claudia started laughing as Liz grabbed 5 mugs and poured us all coffee and explained.

She'd gone to the house to get coffee and Claudia had already been there chatting to Wendy and Estelle in the kitchen. Wendy had given Liz a coffee as she waited while Wendy made us all a large pot for Liz to bring to the tent. Claudia had been telling Estella how she'd met me in the women's shower block last night.

It seems that for all Pete's protestation that I behave they all knew that was never really going to happen, no matter how hard I try, or barring unintentional mishaps, so they'd planned around me instead. Not even they expected I'd fuck up on the first night though. Only two of the large tents in our field were occupied this week. Ours and the one with Claudia, Geraldine and their friend Marcus.

They had been told all about the four of us. Estella had known Claudia since they were young, from a foreign exchange program while still at school, and they'd stayed in touch ever since. Estelle and Claudie had become close before they should so had been very good friends for a long time, enough said.

They'd exchanged the usual letters for the first few years after that, then when older they'd visit each other a couple of times a year further developing that early friendship.

Once Wendy knew the dates we were coming she invited Claudia and her friends to stay knowing that we'd all get on. They knew I couldn't help myself, no matter how hard I tried, so put us all together well away from the rest of the guests. My estimations of Pete went up. Pete was a good lad.

The reason our new German friends were, coincidentally, coming to the Lake District next also turned out to be no coincidence at all. Wendy had already told them I'd put them up. They were actually coming to stay with me. I forgave Wendy her presumption. They were sexy, Wendy knew I'd like them.

“Sneaky bastards.” was all I could say after Liz had finished explaining everything. I'd drained my coffee by now, but not my balls so my cock was still erect.

“Well I guess at least it doesn't matter if we all use the same shower from now on.” I said. My brain only really had one interest back then.

“Come and meet Marcus.” Claudia said getting up to leave. I followed her outside 'Fuck clothes, fuck Pete, sneaky cunt.' I thought to myself as I followed them outside naked.

When we entered the tent next door Marcus was fucking Geraldine. I liked these people already, they were my kind of people.

“Marcus, this is Estelle's friend Dick.” She introduced us.

Marcus held out his hand to shake so I walked over. “Hi Marcus. Nice to meet you.”

As I shook hands with Marcus Geraldine took hold of my cock and just started sucking it. I liked these people a lot. Liz followed into the tent “Fucks sake. Can't you even wait until you've been introduced.” she said to me.

“Fuck off Liz. I met them last night while you were snoring.”

“Fuck off. I don't snore.”

Charlie, with shorts on, followed with T bringing up the rear. T hadn't bothered getting dressed either. Marcus never stopped fucking Geraldine as Claudia introduced everyone. By the time it got to T's turn Marcus just started sucking her tits. I really liked these people, absolutely my kind of people.

T joined us on the bed and soon Marcus was fucking T while I took over fucking Geraldine. Claudia, Liz and Charlie all watched, chatted and got to know each other. I still think my way of getting to know someone is best.

Pete entered the tent, the noise telling him where we all were, just as I filled Geraldine's pussy and pulled my cock out of her.

“You've all met then?” he said smiling.

I pointed to Pete “You. You’re a sneaky cunt.” I said wagging my finger with each word for emphasis. Pete just smiled.

“Thanks man.” I beamed at him before sitting down on the bed.

“We've made you all some breakfast over at the house. It'll be ready in 10 minutes.” Pete said.

As Pete turned to leave I said “Cheers mate. I almost feel guilty for calling you a cunt now. Almost.”

Pete smirked “Get dressed. Now! The girls will kill you if you’re not over when it's ready.”

Marcus and T had finished fucking now so T and I went back over to our tent to dress. Liz, Charlie and Claudia went with Pete while Geraldine and Marcus stayed behind to find some clothes.

“It's so hot.” T said as we walked into the tent. Both our bodies were glistening after our morning fuck but we didn't have time for a shower otherwise the girls would kill us.

“Yeah. I need another cool shower after breakfast.” I admitted. “Shorts for now. That's dressed isn't it.”

“Lucky you. Don't think Pete would like it if I only wore shorts.” T laughed as she rummaged around in her back.

I pulled on a pair of baggy short and waited for T. She pulled out a bikini top from her bag “Think this will be ok?” She asked holding it up. The bikini wasn't exactly conservative, skimpy would be the polite way of describing it.

“Put it on, let's see how much of your tits it covers.” I said.

T looped it over her neck and pulled it round the back to tie before stretching the material across her tits. It was small, not tight, just small. It was maybe twice the size of her nipples in honesty and she looked sexy as hell.

“Looks good to me.” I told her.

“Will Pete agree though?” she asked laughing.

“I'm sure it'll be ok T. We’re only going to the house it's not like we'll be passing many people.” I said and with that we set off across the field to the house.

T tits were swaying and bouncing as she walked, she might as well not have been wearing anything really. I liked it.

As we walked into the kitchen we were greeted by the sight of Wendy and Estelle both stood with their backs to us preparing the food. They must have been hot as well as the only thing either of them wore was an apron. Their long shapely legs supporting two tight, firm naked arses.

“Morning beautiful.” I said going up behind Wendy and pressing my body to hers and wrapping my arms around her squeezing her breasts as I kissed her neck.

“Mm morning Dick.”

I repeated the same move on Estelle, to the same response, before standing back a few paces “You two look good. Sexy.” Wendy turned holding a plate of bacon and one of eggs. “Put these on the table love.” she said smiling and holding them out. I might have been an oversexed misogamist in those days but I've always been helpful to my friends. I took the plates and asked “Anything else I can do?”

“Check the toast, butter it when it's ready and stick another load under?” Estelle instructed. I was on toast duty! Nice safe job for me in the kitchen. We all chatted as we worked together doing the last little bits of prep. We were like a big family in the way we all spoke to each other, took the piss and joked about, but in every other respect we were nothing like a family. We worked and played well as a group though.

The kitchen table could just fit us all round. We had to squeeze up close but we managed. Estelle and Wendy both simply hung their aprons on the door and sat down naked. It was odd the rest of us being dressed but now wasn't the time to worry about that. They had done bacon, eggs, beans, sausage and toast as well as the more usual continental style breakfast. The table was packed with everything anyone could need.

Charlie, Liz and I were confirmed Brits abroad so appreciated the effort they gone to in preparing a full English. Everyone else took the healthier option and by the end of the meal there was very little left, and most of us were sweating. It was bloody hot and even the effort of eating had been hard work.

We all helped clear the table, load the dishwasher, clear the surfaces and scrub the pans so in no time the kitchen was spotless again.

“I need a shower.” T said.

“Me too.” “Me too.” “Me too.” ..... There was a chorus of consensus from everyone which made us all giggle.

“Ladies showers, last one there takes it up the arse?” I joked

That got a laugh with this crowd, but they all agreed it sounded like a great idea. We each headed off to grab towels and the 2 girls to find something to wear as they couldn't very well streak across to the shower block on our field.

We had the shower block to ourselves with no other guests in that field so not even Pete was concerned about us all being there together. I arrived at the shower block first and held the door open while one by one everyone padded inside before I followed them locking the door behind me from the inside.

We had it to ourselves, no chance of anyone wandering in by accident.

We all stripped off. There were only 8 shower heads but no one here was concerned about sharing. The water felt so nice as we all crammed together in a line letting it cool us down but it wasn’t long before things became heated again.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *otonfoxMan  over a year ago

Southampton

Keep going with your amazing adventures

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 33

“Dick. Last one in takes it up the arse remember. Bend over.” Claudia said as she was stroking my cock. She wasn't washing it, she was just wanking me, no sense pretending otherwise.

“What? I was first here!” I protested.

Everyone started laughing “No you weren't, you held the door for everyone and came in last.” Wendy just about managed to say while laughing.

“Come on, that doesn't count. I was holding the door for all you fuckers.”

There was a second chorus of consensus that morning as every fucking one of them ganged up on me.

“That’s cheating, and the last time I hold a door for any of you bastards.” I complained bitterly.

I'd never taken it up the arse before in my life. I'd had blowjobs from men, no problem with that, both men and women had fingered my arse during sex, that's fun, but I'd never had a cock up my arse in my life.

Too be honest I still thought it was just a wind up. I knew there was no way Charlie or Pete would fuck me up the arse, but, Marcus? I didn't know Marcus well enough so had doubts in my mind as to how serious they were.

“You wanting my fine arse then big boy?” I joked with Pete. In honesty I was a little nervous of asking and was still hoping they were joking.

“Fuck off.” Pete said, to my relief.

“Charlie? I asked bending over pointing my arse at him while pulling my cheeks apart. I knew I was on very safe ground with Charlie hence my bravado.

“Fuck right off. Cunt.” The exact reply I expected from him. Good old Charlie.

Estelle then said “I guess that leaves Marcus. I'm going to enjoy this.”

I looked at Marcus. He just smiled. Fuck. I felt my sphincter contract, tight. I tried objecting but it was no use, they ganged up on me.

I was always the first one to joke and mess about, always the one to initiate sex and always, always, the one with a big fucking mouth. This was them teaching me a lesson, and I couldn't back out.

Resigned to it my one hope left was “We don't have any lube. Come on? You can't expect me to do it dry?”

“You can use my pussy to get all you need Dick.” Thanks Liz. Liz really was wet. It turns out Liz had always had a fantasy of watching two guys fuck, and as I’d been arguing this last few minutes she'd been rubbing her clit at the thought of seeing me being fucked up the arse.

Wendy did throw me a bone “You can lick my pussy while Marcus fucks you, might take your mind of it Dick.” she laughed. She might have been kidding, but if I was about to feel Marcus's cock up my arse so I'd take the offered distraction.

Bravado, ego, I don't know what it was but something stopped me backing out. “Ok. You’re all a bunch of cunts. But Ok.” I said.

What an Idiot. Before I knew it, I had Wendy, Estelle, Claudie, Geraldine and T leading me out from under the showers. Liz sat on the bench and opened her legs wide behind me. Wendy lay down on her back and told me to get on all fours and start licking.

As my tongue worked on her pussy, trying not to think about what was coming next, several fingers started to lube my arse, each one of them was getting that lube from fingering Liz's pussy. They smeared her juices around my hole, then one of them pushed their finger inside. I have no idea who's it was. I had my eyes closed. Then I felt two fingers inside me, fucking me.

I heard the unmistakable sound of fucking behind me, fucking a very wet pussy, and guessed Marcus was inside Liz to get his cock coated in her juices. Then, the fucking sound stopped. I tried not to tense.

I felt his cock press against my hole. I breathed deeply and sucked Wendy clit into my mouth. My cheeks were pulled apart by two people from either side of me hauling them open. This was a joint effort, they were all enjoying this. Bastards, the lot of them.

His cock forced its way inside me, maybe just an inch to begin with before he stopped. I sucked Wendy clit harder. Marcus started moving again as my arse relaxed, just a little. I felt several hands grabbing my balls, my thighs and pulling on my nipples. They might all be fucking bastards but at least they were trying to help. I know what a woman at a gangbang feels like now anyway.

Marcus pushed, my arse stretched, my lips sucked and my tongue flicked Wendy’s clit. I tried to ignore what was going on behind me and concentrate on the pussy in front of me. It had been a long time since I'd last tasted Wendy's pussy and she was just as sweet as I remembered.

At the moment Marcus began to actually fuck me properly I summoned up memories of the past. Threesomes, a room full of lesbians. Fucking on a squash court. Watching a porn film being made, fucking the porn stars, the first time Linda whispered in my ear and I got goose bumps and shivers down my spine. 18, in a camper van, my filthy next door neighbours.

Those moments, and many others, shaped my life in many ways. Would I repeat it all over again knowing it would culminate in this moment, several years later, down on all fours licking one of the sweetest, sexy, gorgeous girls I've ever know while being fucked up the arse by a German?

What do you think? Of course I fucking would. All new experiences teach you something about yourself, and I'd never change any of them.

The lesson I was learning right now was a valuable one. 'Don't get yourself in this position again. Fucking idiot'.

Marcus eventually pulled out and cum all over my back. Some of it spurted right over me and landed on Wendy. I watched as she used her fingers to scoop some from her breasts then lick her fingers clean. I kept licking her pussy until she cried out in orgasm.

They helped me up and like John Wayne I returned to the showers to wash the cum off my back. Twats. I was the butt, excuse the pun, of jokes until we'd finished showering and drying off.

My arse hurt. Ladies, I don't know how you put up with it but thank you so much the ones that do. I'm rather keen on being on the giving end, the receiving, well, not so much. To the guys who enjoy it, why? It fucking hurts.

All the girls had loved watching. Liz even told me that it was the horniest experience, sexually, of her life so far watching Marcus fuck me. She even promised to be nice to me, for a while anyway. With Liz that's just too much like hard work and I knew it wouldn’t last long. I still love her though.

Charlie just accused me of being gay. At that time in our lives he was pretty much homophobic, like a lot of other people at that time so don't think he's a bad person. Different times. He's nothing like that anymore, everyone learns with experience and grows to be a better person because of it. It’s a different world today, and Charlie’s a different guy.

Me? Well that was a first for me. I won't say it will never ever happen again in my life, but I'll need a prolapse before it does.

Fingers I'm fine with. If I'm with a couple whose husband is Bi then what he does with his hands and tongue while I'm otherwise occupied I have no problem with at all. I have a rule since that day though. No cocks up my arse, thank you. It hurts!

When we left the shower block I took Wendy by the hand and said “I need some TLC.” and I got no argument. She knew I'd been a good sport, she'd enjoyed watching and she wasn't going to refuse me some pleasurable company for a while.

Wendy and I headed off to their upstairs private sanctuary where I got to enjoy her riding my cock. I didn't need to do a thing. Her incredible supple body grinding and riding me as I admired her, caressing her breasts as she arched her back sliding her wet pussy up and down my cock. She looked stunning. I'd missed her.

Afterwards we just cuddled with her head on my chest as my hands stroked her back. We kissed. We fondled. The morning turned out ok, despite the rocky start. By lunchtime I could almost walk, without obvious sign of my recent penetration. My arse still hurt though.

The afternoon I spent in the tent with Liz, T, Claudie and Estelle. T demonstrated her skill at oral, it's always a party pleaser, before watching Estelle and Claudie 69 each other as T licked Liz's pussy while I was fucking her.

All the girls really had got turned on by watching me take it up the arse, god knows why. If it hadn't hurt so much I'd have let Marcus fuck me every morning if it meant I got treated like this every day. I took advantage, I won't lie, there was nothing they wouldn't do for me that day and I knew it wasn’t going to last. I was going to make the most it until they started behaving normally again.

After I filled T's pussy with cum I watched Claudia lick her pussy clean. She drank my sperm from her pussy and let it dribble out of her mouth and down onto her tits. T and Liz both sucked my cum from Claudia's breasts. All three of them were kissing each other swapping my cum and sucking each other’s nipples in one big messy circle.

It is one of the single horniest things I have ever witnessed. Pure filth. Maybe it was just a perfect time and a perfect place, I don't know. But God it turned me on at the time.

While they were doing that I was just holding Estelle tightly, kissing and hugging her. As with Wendy I'd missed her so much. The horny display put on by the girls soon had my cock hard again and while they continued enjoying each other I lovingly fucked Estelle from behind.

Spooned close into her body we slowly made love facing the 3 horny Bisexual girls. We fucked slowly. We made it last. My hands softly caressing her beautiful breasts.

It was evening before we all got back together again as one group. We cooked a meal together, those that could directing the rest of us to help, then all sat down to enjoy it together. Several bottles of wine later we all went upstairs.

11 horny people, most of us bisexual to some degree or another in one large room. Except for Pete and Charlie my cock was at some point in each mouth and, Marcus could boast the same. I didn't want to feel him inside my arse again but I did give him a blowjob, not a very good one apparently but I tried. I class myself as mostly straight I suppose, but I'd be lying if I didn't admit that some cocks look nice. And his was a nice cock. I can appreciate a nice one.

By midnight I'd cum inside each of the girls. In most cases adding my cum to at least one other load already there. Sex that night was messy. Cum, both male and female, was everywhere and as we had used all the beds in the room Pete, Estelle and Wendy all came out to the two tents with us that night. Their room could wait until the morning to get cleaned up.

I didn't sleep with T that night. I slept with Claudia and Marcus. We didn't actually sleep that much. Marcus was my long-lost twin. He was a bad as I was.

Marcus and I took turns fucking Claudia swapping over when one of us was almost ready to cum and between us we must have driven her to orgasm 15 or 16 times during the night. She couldn't get enough. Claudia needed no recovery time between orgasm and as Marcus pulled his throbbing cock out of her pussy I took over fucking her hard and vice versa. She simply cried out in pleasure and continued urging us to fuck her, harder, time after time, she was a machine.

Marcus and I helped each other remain hard. When we were ready to swap if the other wasn't already hard we'd wank the other. This made Claudia more insatiable as she watched one of us stroking and wanking the others cock until it was ready to fill her pussy again. Marcus has a nice cock, I'm comfortable enough in my sexuality to admit that.

Claudia could barely walk by morning and our bed ended up as bad as Pete's. We didn't care anymore though.

Fortunately my arse felt much better by the time dawn broke and we heard the birds start singing. It was only then we finally drifted off to sleep.

I have never had sex so many times in one day as that day. Without Marcus as a tag team partner I don't think I would have then either. Everybody needs a good wingman, and we were perfect for each other. Marcus was even more open about sex than me. I have no hang-ups about sex but have my limits on joining in, for example taking it up the arse, again. I don't mind what anyone around me gets up to, but Marcus would just join in, whatever was going on.

If we all have a twin somewhere in the world I met mine that week.

I aspire to be more like him, but I still don't really want a cock up my arse again thank you very much.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *renchcpl90Couple  over a year ago

wexford

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 34

Prior to everything you’ve read so far I used to be very much like everyone else. Before I became a slut, I had normal friends. I still did afterwards I suppose and got very good at compartmentalizing my life with different groups of friends.

There were always crossovers of those friends of course. Some who started as nothing but friends became much more intimately involved with Dick the slut. Others started as part of my slutty life and ended up just as good friends.

Tina made that transition twice. Initially the wife of an old school friend we spent a torrid 9 months having the dirtiest sex you can imagine. Then she met who would become her new husband and all that changed. T once again became nothing but a good friend.

She's happy now and doesn't need wild hedonistic sex with multiple partners anymore. In T's case it happened just a few weeks after we returned from France when she met the man of her dreams. Her new husband knows everything about what we got up to before they met but that doesn’t stop us still being good friends.

Which brings me on to my normal friends. These people are only friends, the vanilla variety, not the oversexed ones. Normal, at least to me and this might help explain why I ended up the way I did.

Sue and I had gone right through school together. We'd known each other forever and even dated briefly as teenagers. It hadn't lasted long as we were both very different people who wanted very different things from life. That didn't stop either of us finding the other attractive though, and when we split up as teenagers there was no bitterness between us and we remained friends.

Fast forward a few years to when we'd left school and both liked a drink. We'd see each other most Friday or Saturday nights out in the bars and clubs. We chatted, we danced and our mutual groups of friends often crawled the local night spots together.

I'd watched her blossom over the years as we grew up. When we dated at school we messed around a little, who doesn't at that age, be honest, but things never got too heavy. Second or maybe third base you might say, it all depends on your definition. Her breasts were only beginning to develop back then, but as she'd grown, so had they. Huge. Really huge.

The first time I really paid attention though was at another friend's birthday party. It was a mutual friend, who Sue later married but more of that later.

It was a themed fancy dress party, Rocky Horror. I was dressed in Basque, Stocking, Suspenders and a pair of high heels as well as full makeup. Getting a pair of heels to fit me had taken weeks. I suspect it's probably much easier these days.

I wasn't the only one dressed this way so although it was the first time I'd been dressed in woman's clothes, well underwear anyway, there were plenty others in the same boat that night.

I'm pretty sure I was the only one who also wore a tiny, skimpy, pair of women's knickers though. Lace, sort of see thru, and way too small when the inevitable happened later in the evening.

Sue had also put in a real effort that night. She was similarly dressed to myself only her basque could barely contain her breasts. Her knickers certainly couldn't contain her arse. They didn't even cover a third of her cheeks.

The taxi drivers in our area that night must have wondered what the fuck was going on. Everyone arrived dressed for the party with whatever type of long coat they could find to try to hide what we were wearing. But, even so high heels and stockings on men, full makeup with bright red lipstick, the girls almost naked below coats, in the most took a lot of explaining to fat, bald, middle aged taxi drivers most of which had never heard of Rocky Horror until that night.

The party was good. For someone like me with a very open mind and willingness to experiment the party was excellent. The, lack of, clothing most of the girls were wearing was also turning me on. I had a real struggle to prevent getting an erection early in the evening and couldn't stop it entirely. I had a semi from almost the moment I arrived.

This wasn't too bad though. The knickers I wore were very see thru, more than I'd realised when getting dressed, but because my cock isn't small I wasn't really concerned about everyone being able to see it inside those skimpy knickers. As the night wore on I collected several phone numbers as a direct result. This was the days before mobiles so you got phone numbers on scraps of paper, mostly written in eyeliner, and many of the girls found it amusing to slide the paper into the cups of my basque or down the back of my knickers. I wasn't complaining and it done wonders to maintain my semi erect state getting me even more attention.

Around 11pm I was at the front of the queue for the loo when the door opened and Sue came out. We started chatting and because we were blocking the doorway got several complaints from behind. I was about to tell her I'd catch her downstairs when Sue just pulled me in and locked the door behind us. Her intention was just to chat while I peed, to stop everyone complaining about us. Nothing more.

The inevitable chants and hollering started from outside though, “We know what you’re doing.” that sort of thing. Sue and I just laughed, we were old friends.

When I pulled my cock out to pee Sue was stood right beside me.

“Fuck, you've grown since we dated.” she said.

“You can talk. Why couldn't you have those tits way back when? I'd never have let us split up!” I came back at her.

“You think you'd have had a choice, do you?” she asked laughing.

“I could have tried.” I said winking.

She was still looking at my cock though and didn't even see me wink. Seeing her watching my cock caused it to swell more. Luckily, I finished peeing before it got fully erect but as I tried stuffing it back inside the skimpy knickers it simply wouldn't fit, it didn't matter how hard I tried.

Sue was laughing watching me. It would stick out more than half way straight up when I simply pulled my knickers up. I couldn't push it down to tuck as it was hard so instead eventually pulled it sideways so it was pressed firmly in place.

The knickers had really thin strappy sides though and because of that the head of my cock still wasn't fully covered. She was killing herself laughing, doubling over and shaking her shoulders, as she watched me struggle. She shook that much that her tits actually spilled out of the top of her basque. Seeing this set me off too. All I could do was point, I couldn't speak to tell her.

She looked down and began to laugh harder as she tried putting them away. It's safe to say we were both a little tipsy, we must have been as it wasn't really that funny. The complaining had restarted from outside, now complaining that there were other people needing the loo urging us to hurry so we both tried to pull ourselves together, though it still took a little while.

We walked out arm in arm deciding it would be funny. They thought we'd been up to something, so we thought we'd play along. One of the girls who'd already slipped me her number was at the back of the queue and looked daggers at Sue as we walked by arm in arm, me with a bloody obvious erection.

Sue and I got another drink and went out into the garden to find somewhere quiet to have a catch up. We'd not chatted much since we arrived and like I said were still good friends. It was summer so still warm outside and our lack of clothing wasn't a problem in the garden. We hadn't been out long when I started fidgeting. My cock really wasn't comfortable at all.

“What's wrong, need another piss?” She asked.

“No. These knickers are fucking killing me.” I laughed. That's a sentence I never thought I'd ever hear myself say. She looked down and saw I was still struggling with a hardon.

“Look. there's only the two of us here. Let it out to settle down if you like.” she said.

We'd dated before, we were friends. I was so uncomfortable I didn't question the offer further. I put my hand inside my knickers and just cradled my cock and pulled it free pushing the knickers out of the way and sighed with relief.

I had my back to the house, with Sue facing it, so she'd be able to warn me if anyone approached.

“Fucking hell. You really have grown. How long you had that?” she asked now she saw it in its fully erect glory. I knew what she meant, but couldn't resist the next line “Ever since I saw your tits.” I replied.

Sue slapped my arm playfully which caused my cock to throb.

“Behave.” Sue said noticing it jerking.

“Stop looking at it then.” I joked.

“It's hard, not to, I mean. Dick it's huge, and hard. Oh fuck, ignore me.” Sue laughed. Although added “Why couldn't you have had that when we were dating?”

We both tried to stop talking about her tits and my cock, we were friends, nothing more, but both of us kept coming back to the subject one way or another. Possibly the drinks fault, possibly something more.

“Dick. For old times’ sake. Do you mind?” She asked. I wasn't sure what she meant at first until I looked down following her eyes. Her hand was inches from my cock.

“Knock yourself out.” I said to her.

“I might, if I'm not careful.” she joked as she took hold of my cock. It was a long time since she'd last touched it. To begin with it wasn't that sexual, more of an examination, appreciation almost, but before long though she had started to wank me.

By now I was getting really horny. We were looking into each other’s eyes, unspoken up to now but we were both enjoying this more than friends should. I leaned my head to kiss her and she completed the move closing the gap and our lips touched. We kissed, deep, passionate, as her hand stroked my cock.

Not to miss out I put my hand on her naked arse, there wasn't enough of her arse covered by her knickers for my hand not to find a naked part. I started caressing her, my fingers working under what little fabric was there and curled into the crevice between her cheeks.

My other hand came up to her breasts and I felt what wasn't there all those years ago, when we'd dated and fumbled around. They were GG huge tits now.

I was enjoying the feel of her breasts but wanted more, by more I mean less material between my hand and those beautiful big tits. I pulled down the basque and exposed both breasts then returned to squeezing and caressing, teasing her hard nipples.

David, who's birthday, and house, it was came out into the back garden at this point. David was also the one that would later go on to marry Sue. We were caught up in our reunion and neither of us noticed him walking down the garden towards us, smoking.

We still never actually saw him, but we smelled a lightly pungent sweet aroma, a certain herbal remedy drifting on the air. It was only the smell that told us we had company. He was too close for us to pretend nothing was happening. We stopped kissing, we looked at each other and both burst out laughing just as David noticed Sues big naked tits.

David later told me that was the very moment he decided he wanted to marry her. David liked tits.

“Shit, sorry.” David said as I backed up a foot or so which actually meant he now got a full-frontal view of the largest breasts he'd ever seen. She didn't rush to cover up in panic but did pull the basque back up at least managing to hide her nipples. I tried to put my cock back in my knickers but had the same issue as earlier and try as I might the throbbing purple helmet was still sticking out.

David never noticed my cock, he couldn't take his eyes off Sue's tits until she'd finally got them secured away. Even then her cleavage was still spectacular and drew his eyes.

“Oops. busted.” Sue said.

“You two...?” Dave asked.

“No. god no. Me and Dick dated years ago. We just got a bit carried away, you know. Old times.” Sue said. All three of us stayed in the garden just until there was no longer any sweet pungent aroma left. We chatted, probably about how far out stars are, how cool the sky is and was there really life on mars, man.

To tell you the truth by that point I can't really remember what we talked about. Whatever it was we all found it really, really, funny though. There was some good news, my cock actually fit back into my knickers. I could finally tuck it away properly.

We all rejoined the party, danced, drank, and Sue and I just smiled across the room at each other whenever one of us caught the others eye but nothing more happened between us that night.

At one point in the night Dave pulled me to one side “You and Sue? Is it serious?”

“No mate. It was just a bit of fun, old times sake.” I told him honestly.

“Do you mind if I, you know, try?” Dave asked.

“No mate, go for it. She's a cracking lass. Great tits too.” I winked at him.

He smiled, a huge grin “Cheers mate. I owe you one.” he said obviously excited.

I left the party with another girl that night, one who'd slipped her number into my basque.

It was another couple of weeks before I bumped into Sue again on another night out. This time I was normally dressed in men's clothes. There was no awkwardness between us and we chatted about how much fun the party had been, not just the groping and kissing part. Two of Sue's friends were stood with us as we chatted, who hadn't been at the Rocky Horror party, so we left the part out about us in the garden.

“Michelle told us you looked really good in a basque Dick. Quite sexy.” her friend said.

“Apparently Tracy nearly jumped you at one point. She said she could see your cock through your lacy knickers.” the other added.

“Oh my god, you could. He couldn't hide that in those skimpy knickers.” Sue confirmed to them.

They weren't really talking to me at this point, just about me to each other. I didn't mind, I just listened and drank quietly for a while as they discussed the party before bringing the conversation back around to me.

“Is it true what Andrea told us Dick?” The other said finally including me in the conversation by elbowing me in the ribs.

“Depends what she said.”

“Don’t make me spell it out” she replied.

“I couldn't possibly comment.” I replied just smiling.

“So it is true.” said giggling.

You have to remember these group of friends were my normal friends. Casual sex and one-night stands weren’t normal to them. Sue just listened and kept smirking.

“Come on then, let’s hear your side of the story.”

“Leave Dick alone.” Sue said coming to my defence.

“Spoilsport.” Sue's friend laughed.

“Look it's your round, get Dick one too.” Sue said to one of the girls.

She didn't complain, it really must have been her round, and went off to the bar taking the other friend with her to help carry the drinks.

“Three hours Andrea's telling everyone.” Sue whispered to me as soon as the others left “Christ we never should have split up. I got 30 minutes before Dave p*ssed out.” she added laughing.

I smiled. I knew Dave and Sue had spent the night together at his place after the party. He'd already told me.

“He's really sweet though, and besides, I was horny, you know.” she said nudging me discreetly.

“Why do you think I took Andrea home. You weren’t the only one,” I winked “after being in the garden with you, well, you know.”

“Why didn't you ask me?”

“We've been there. Remember!”

We were both smiling. We were friends, we could talk about stuff like this, as friends.

“Would you, you know? If I had asked?” I asked her, curious.

“You'll never know now will you.”

Sue's friends returned with the drinks and we changed the subject. As the night went on we all ended up at the same club, verging on the very tipsy by then, and I ended up dancing with Sue.

“So, you and Dave. Is it serious then?” I asked.

“We've only been out twice, but yeah. I like him. He's asked me out again anyway.”

“Just as well we didn't then, you know...” I laughed.

She smiled and said “Oh I don't know. Might have been fun, just for old times’ sake.”

“We never actually did that back then, that wouldn't have been old times sake. A fumble and a snog in the garden, that was old times sake!” I joked.

We both needed a drink so we walked off the dance floor and re-joined our friends again acting like nothing happened and just tried to enjoy the night, as friends.

At the end of the night only 4 of us remained in the club as one by one people vanished without trace. All four of us lived fairly close to each other and decided we'd share a taxi home. The other two were out of the cab first, I would be next, leaving Sue to go another half mile home.

The first two got out and the taxi moved us along to my place. We'd already paid him up front, splitting the costs between us, so I was about to climb out and let the taxi take Sue home when she took hold of my hand stopping me.

“Old times sake?” she asked looking at me. I returned her smile.

“We'll both get out here mate. Thanks.” I said to the driver. He winked at me, he knew exactly what was going to happen tonight. I took Sue's hand and led her to my house, opened the door for her then followed her inside. We didn't make it beyond the stairs before we began kissing, unfastening each other’s clothes and just dropping them where we stood.

Sue's tits were the first interesting thing to be uncovered. My mouth dropped straight to her nipples and began kissing and sucking as she pulled my hair. My jeans came down next and as I never wear underwear, except for frilly see thru lace knickers at parties anyway, Sue fell to her knees and started sucking my cock as soon as my jeans were gone. We'd done this before, familiar, but not for a very long time.

“This feels bigger than last time.” Sue said grinning, looking up into my eyes. I felt her nails digging into my arse as her tongue licked around the tip of my cock. It felt incredible. Familiar yet not familiar.

I encouraged her to stand and led her through to the living room, bedrooms can be boring in my opinion, other spaces just seem more fun.

I unfastened her jeans and pulled them down, complete with her knickers, and she stepped out of them as I took her hands and supported her descent to the settee before pushing her knees open and dropping my head between her legs.

We'd done this before as well but I couldn't very well say to her “this feels bigger than last time.” at least not without risk of death anyway, so instead opted for “You've stopped shaving since last time.”

Cheeky, maybe but she knew exactly what I was getting at and just laughed.

I licked her pussy lips then turned my attention to her clit. After a couple of minutes, she said “I'm glad to see you've learned what that's for since last time.” to which we both laughed. Familiar, yet not familiar. Friends, best of friends.

I licked Sue to her first orgasm. I assumed tonight was going to be a one off, never to be repeated offer. We had history after all and Sue had just started to see someone new. I was determined to make sure we had a good night just for old times’ sake.

I kissed my way up her body, pausing at her breasts, lovely, big, huge, breasts before working up to her mouth and French kissing like we used to do all those years ago. I don't recall us ever doing it before with her pussy juices all over my lips though.

“You’re a better kisser than you used to be as well.” she told me. Just as she was finishing speaking my cock found the entrance to her pussy and I gently began to slip inside her.

“Oo. This is new.” she giggled.

I pushed deeper “Oh god. I'm glad we waited.” she said. I continued to lower my body. “Really glad.” she gasped.

“Fuuck.” she finally said as my hips contacted hers before we kissed. Familiar, yet not familiar. We'd never kissed when fucking. We'd never fucked. We were both glad we'd waited.

My cock slammed hard in and out of her pussy, the effort causing her tits to swing wildly. I couldn't suck her nipples even though I so wanted to at that moment as her large GG tits were swinging out of reach with each thrust of my hips to her body. Sue screamed as the second orgasm of the night coursed through her body. I eased off and withdrew my shaft from inside her and while she recovered I sucked her nipples which now just swayed gently as she breathed heavily trying to catch her breath.

After a minute or two Sue said “Lasts longer now as well...” then, she suddenly started really laughing as she had a flashback.

“Do you remember that time you cum inside your pants when I touched your cock. 3 seconds was it?” she asked.

“Oh, god Sue, please, I'd rather not remember thanks, if it's all the same.” I said kissing her again while she was still laughing at the memory. To make a point I penetrated her again and stopped her laughing, replacing the laughter with moans and mildly obscene comments from her lips right up to the point at which she orgasmed for the third time.

“Fuck me!”

“I think I already have, but if you insist.”

I've always been cheeky. I can't help it.

I was going to enjoy tonight. We were old friends. We didn't need to be serious with each other, there was no anxiety. Sex tonight was just fun, not exactly familiar but not entirely new. We were still in school experimenting with each other when we dated. This was very different.

This was actually one of those rare moments. We all know the thrill of having sex with someone for the very first time right, how amazing it can be due to the excitement of the unknown. We all know the pleasure, and shear enjoyment, a long-term partner can bring, one who knows you so well. It's not very often you can mix them both in one horny night, doing it just for old times’ sake. We were both going to enjoy tonight.

I fucked Sue hard. Her vocals much louder this time. She didn't know my neighbours like I did, her first three orgasms she'd held herself back from getting too carried away. The house was semi-detached. She knew they'd hear. Now, approaching her fourth orgasm she no longer cared. “Fuck me, fuck me.” She screamed at the top of her voice. I did. I really did.

We'd been fucking, or sucking, for almost an hour and a half by now. Sue had indicated she wanted at least 3 hours and wouldn't be satisfied with anything less. Sue was going to get at least three hours however we both needed a drink of water first.

I got us two glasses from the kitchen and returned to find her sat up on the settee. I admired her beautiful body as I handed her a glass. “We're good together. Why did we split up again? I asked her standing there with my wet, hard, cock not far from her face. “Oh yeah I remember. Travel. You wanted to travel and see the world. I didn't. How fucking stupid were we? Christ, we weren't allowed to go to the next village without permission from our parents at that age.” I said giggling.

Sue laughed “Seems stupid now doesn't it! I was dead set on travelling the world then. You. You were a boring pussy and wanted to stay at home.” she joked.

She took hold of my cock and gripping it firmly just in front of her face said “If you'd had this...” she waved my cock “back then you'd never have got rid of me.” She winked and swallowed my cock coated in her own sweet juices. She gave me a blowjob for the next 15 minutes, sucking, licking and wanking. I had to sit down part way through as I felt my knees weaken several times. I'd had a few drinks though and fortunately a few drinks always makes me last longer.

She stopped to take a drink of water “You never lasted this long back then, and I mean just the length of time for this blowjob, never mind since we got home.”

“I've grown up, things change.” I said.

“So I see.”

“Besides. I'm going to fuck you doggie style now. Couldn't miss that could I.”

I helped position her so she could rest her arms on the back of her settee. Her breasts hung freely below her. I parted her cheeks and pushed deeper than before. Maximum penetration then fucked her again bouncing off her sexy arse with each deep thrust. Her tits didn't sway from side to side. Her tits catapulted from side to side in sympathetic rhythm to the hard slapping of my hips on her arse. They looked incredible. The sounds coming from her mouth told me it felt incredible, the wet noise of sex from our groins sounded incredible.

2 hours in and Sue was starting to regret this 3 hour challenge and shouted “Enough. I'm done.”

“Don't you want to beat Andrea?” I asked.

Some of you might be thinking that's an indelicate thing to say. Well that's just one of the benefits of familiar. Andrea and Sue had been big rivals since the age of 8. Competitive at school, both academically and at sport, competitive on holiday destinations visited. Horse riding, until Sue grew her huge tits anyway which eventually stopped her enjoying horse riding. You name it, they competed over it. I knew Sue wouldn't be offended, or hurt, by my remark. I knew she'd take it as a challenge.

It worked. She even got on top this time and I got to really enjoy her tits as well as take some of the weight off her back for a while. When she orgasmed for the 6th time though I nearly died. She collapsed on me smothering me between her tits, I genuinely couldn't breathe.

If anyone had been watching they would have died laughing at me scrabbling to find air instead of her huge tits covering my mouth and nose preventing me breathing. I did escape fortunately which is why I'm alive today to write about it.

I put my head back between her legs and licked all around her thighs and pussy cleaning the juices which had flowed from her pussy after 6 orgasms. I spent the next half an hour gently eating her out. I wanted to try to go out on a photo finish ending the night with mutual orgasm.

I edged Sue denying her final release. It was driving her insane but I wasn't about to stop what I was doing and explain to her why, that would ruin the moment, so I just ignored her constant pleading with me 'make me cum. make me cum'.

'Lucky number 7, come on' I thought to myself. Call me a bastard if you like, but I'd been clock watching the whole time. Everything I’d done tonight was still to give Sue pleasure but also timed to try to go just over 3 hours and hopefully make us cum together when it mattered.

I penetrated her with my hard cock. I had to fuck her slow as I sensed she was close to orgasm. The dilemma was I couldn't go too slow as I had to make myself cum at the same time.

Several times I thought I'd blown it, mercifully she held on. With two minutes to go I sped up. Full, frantic, hard animalistic sex.

Sue started to orgasm 1 minute before beating Andreas time. 'I can do this' I thought to myself. As I fucked her hard I started to rub her clit hoping to prolong her pleasure just long enough. It worked. As I spurted the first jet of cum inside her it triggered her to orgasm again. Her first multiple orgasm she later told me.

I continued filling her pussy with my cum as both of us neared exhaustion. Familiar, yet far from familiar. For old times’ sake? Fuck no, we'd never done anything like this before but we were both glad we’d done it now.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *adyinred696969Couple  over a year ago

Brecon

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ormladMan  over a year ago

Kilmarnock

Wow

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 35

Sue went on to marry Dave so we didn't fuck again, at least not for a while.

We would often have a quiet moment together over the next few years. In the corner of a bar, or in the garden at parties. We'd smile at each other, exchanging a glance, both knowing exactly what the other was thinking about right at that moment.

There was always chemistry and attraction between us. We just wanted different things out of life, at least we thought we did.

We eventually found out we had more in common than we imagined though.

So, you’re maybe thinking this isn't so strange. Boy meets girls when young. Relationships don’t tend to last at that age but then they meet later on when they've grown up and have a one-night stand. It's not that unusual right. It's not even unusual to end having a short-term affair.

Chapter 36

Well it was a one off. Sue and I had a fantastic evening just for old times’ sake, we enjoyed each other but agreed to keep it as a one off.

Sue went out on more dates with Dave, Dave proposed and 18 months later they married. Sue and Dave lived happily ever after. Only kidding, of course they didn't. That wouldn't have been half as much fun, would it.

Sue and I stayed close friends, maybe more so than before that night. We didn't get many opportunities to really talk to each other, like old times, over the next couple of years. Relationships and marriage can do that to friends.

Neither of us could keep that night as just a one off for long though.

Dave wasn't a big drinker. On regular nights out, which Sue had with her friends, Dave would stay at home. He liked a drink, but drink didn't like Dave. He would get absolutely paralytic very quickly so most evenings he stayed home.

Dave and Sue were two of my normal friends. I'm not particularly proud of how I behaved towards either of them but luckily it all worked out ok, it could so easily have had a very different outcome. I've written this, and rewritten it, so many times in different ways trying to best explain it. In the end this a very much condensed version of events. I'm not proud of it, but it happened so no point denying it. I just hope I've learned something as a result of it.

It was around this time I met Emma and started to work at the Spa modelling for all those bored wives and my moral compass began to go haywire. When you go to work every week and fuck several strangers with no thought beyond the spa walls then it’s almost inevitable. I couldn't have cared less that these women were otherwise happily married, my boss was encouraging me to do it, you begin to believe it's normal. Everyone does it right?

When you’re fucking your boss, and her work colleague Trish, having regular threesome sex even though both of them are married and they've just watched you fuck their paying guests in front of a large group of women you think it's not that strange. Maybe not everyone does it but surely, it's not just me. I'm pretty normal, aren't I? So, why would I be any different with my friends.

When Sue and I bumped into each other in bars we'd have a moment. As the months past we'd often have a grope, behind bars, in shop doorways, pretty much any semi private place we could find when out in public. The more time I worked at the spa and got used to fucking anyone and everyone then walking home together after a normal night out with Sue more often than not result in us kissing, groping, Sue giving me blowjobs and sometimes fucking each other’s brains out in some quiet area on the way.

Just because Sue's an old friend there's nothing wrong with fucking her occasionally is there? So, what if I know her husband. It's not like I'm trying to steal her from him. We are just having sex. It's normal isn't it. Everyone does it.

I was fucking Wendy regularly by now as well and her husband Pete loved it. Dave would probably love it if he knew, I reasoned with myself. Pete encourages me so why wouldn't Dave?

We really were hopeless at keeping that night as a one off just for old times’ sake and Sue was having just as much fun as I was. We weren't hurting anyone.

Then one night we all bumped into each other at another party. I'm glad to say I wasn't wearing knickers that crippled me that night. This party was a toga party.

The form of dress was the exact opposite of crippling. My cock swung free that night, you didn't think I'd bother with underwear just because all I had on was bed sheet, do you? Even before I’d become a slut I was never ashamed of my body. I was in good physical shape back then and although I wouldn't class myself as well-endowed I also had nothing to be ashamed of when it came to my cock either. It was a decent size. Better than average. So, what if I was out with my normal friends. I had a sheet over me.

We didn't stay at the house party for long that night as someone suggested we go into town, still in togas. Why not? On the whole most of us were decent. Sue and Dave were two of the revellers who joined us. Did I feel guilty being out with Dave knowing I'd been fucking his wife? At that time in my life, No, even though I probably should have. My life and my sex life were two very separate things.

Someone ordered a minibus and 12 of us, dressed ready for a Roman orgy headed off for the centre of town. In the pubs we were well received, when it came to go clubbing later though most places refused us entry so we ended up in one of the seedier clubs in town that had lower standards.

We still enjoyed it. Most of the other people in the club had a good laugh at us and many of them, male and female, enjoyed flashes of breasts and curvaceous arses but for some reason only one cock. The rest of the lads were wearing underway so full frontal male flashing was down to me alone. It made no sense to me why they weren't joining in.

Dave actually encouraged Sue to lift up my toga once or twice during the night, I figured he either knew about us fucking and this was his way or letting us know he didn't mind, or he knew nothing about us and didn't realise he was playing with fire. Either way it didn't bother me then.

Dave ended up really pissed and having to be looked after in one of the booths otherwise he'd probably have been asleep lying at the bar. He was out of it. Sue wasn't though and wanted to dance so we found ourselves on the dance floor together. The music was loud but we could just about have a raised voice conversation.

“How's married life then?” I asked her.

“Not bad. Not that much different really.”

“Must be a few things you miss about not being single anymore?” l asked.

“Maybe one or two, but I don't really miss out do I.” she smiled, and we shared another moment.

By the end of the night Dave still couldn't walk without assistance even though he'd had nothing else to drink other than water for the last two hours. Drink and Dave really don't mix well.

“Dick, can you help me get Dave home?” Sue asked as we helped him up supporting his arms over our shoulders.

“Sure, taxi?” I asked.

“Well were not walking him home. It would take all bloody night.”

As I only lived a 10-minute walk from them we jumped a taxi and got dropped off at their place where I thought I'd just walk home after getting Dave inside. We struggled to get Dave up the stairs then laid him out on their bed. He was dead to the world before his head even hit the pillow. Sue and I went down to the kitchen.

“Coffee?” she asked.

“Please. I could use one before walking home. Nice place you've got.”

“Thanks. We're thinking of selling if you know anyone looking.” Sue said as she handed me a coffee.

“Why?”

“Travelling. I'm finally going to do it. Dave's took some persuading though. Now or never, I'm not getting any younger.”

“You’re still young, and beautiful as ever.”

“Thanks Dick.” she said smiling back and gripping my arm. I only ever react one way to being touched 'Oh shit. I'm only wearing a sheet' I thought to myself. We talked about places they wanted to visit, how long for and anything else I could think of to take my mind of my ever-swelling cock.

“I'm really looking forward to Thailand.” Sue said.

“You'll have to watch Dave with those Thai girls, not to mention the lady boys.” I joked.

She giggled, then leaned to me lowering her voice and her hand gripped my arm again. Shit, here we go. My cock was no longer under my control anymore, mind of its bloody own. I might still have been fucking Sue now she was married but even I wasn't stupid enough to get caught in her home. Dave was only upstairs and I don't know, or didn't care to know, how he'd react if we got caught.

“Dave's turned out to be a real surprise, a real pervert. Maybe worse than you Dick.” She said giggling, turning into laughter. She was so close to me her large breasts were firmly pressed against my body now.

“Oh, do tell. Come on you can't stop now.” I said grinning.

“Well, you should see our photo collection for a start, and he said he wants me to sleep with other men, and watch. Can you believe it?” She said really whispering, and so close to my ear I could feel her hot breath.

My cock was now fully erect, throbbing but Sue hadn't noticed yet.

“Dave? He always seemed so, so normal.” I said

“I know.”

“So?” I asked.

“So, what?”

“Where's your photo collection?” I asked winking at her “You said I should see it.”

“Just between us? promise!” Sue said coyly before she ran off upstairs to get it after I promised it was just between us.

When she came back she did notice my cock was lifting the sheet I was wearing.

“Still the same old Dick.” She laughed putting two photo albums on the table.

There were a lot of pictures of Sue's tits in the first album and towards the rear of the book some pictures of her with a dildo up her arse while she fucked herself with another.

So, Sue and Dave being my normal friends were just like my slut friends. This only reinforced my thinking that everyone was like me and my life wasn't that unusual.

“Fucking hell Sue. They're hot. Great pictures. I still love your tits.” I said studying the pictures but now unable to resist a quick grope of the real thing even though Dave was just upstairs.

“Dave loves them. He told me he wanted to marry me the moment he first saw them. That night at the fancy dress party. Remember?” she said.

“I'll never forget.” I winked and smiled. “He told me the same, about your tits not that he wanted to marry you.”

“He told you?”

“Yeah, he asked my permission before asking you out. He thought we had a thing going.”

“He never told me that.”

“Some things, you don't need to tell.” I said looking into her eyes as we shared another moment.

“Let's see that other album then. Looks like it's just getting interesting.” I said breaking the moment.

She handed it to me. The first page had two pictures of her sucking Dave's cock. “It's not as big as yours.” she joked.

Turning the pages there was picture after picture of Dave and Sue fucking. Sue sucking his cock, fucking herself with a vibrator and some of him fucking her arse and using vibrator on her.

By the time we reached the end I just looked at Sue “You’re a naughty girl. If I knew you were like this I'd never have let you go.”

Sue kissed me. It wasn't a deep lingering kiss, but it was a very friendly kiss, on the lips, in her kitchen with her husband just upstairs.

“Would you want me to be like this?” she asked.

Sue didn't know about my alternate life, and slut friends. She was one of my normal friends.

“Does Dave really want to see you fuck other men? I mean really?” I asked.

“I think so, he never stops talking about it when we have sex.” She confided.

I thought for a moment, then said “Can you keep a secret, and I mean it. Never tell anyone!”

“Oh, course I can Dick. You know you can trust me.”

I'm still not sure if everyone's a slut, or if sluts attract other sluts, or maybe sluts corrupt those around them into becoming sluts. All I do know is I'm a slut, and I'm surrounded by other sluts.

“If you and Dave want to make it real I have some friends I can introduce you to, they'll help you with his fantasy. If it's what you both really want.” I told her.

Sue had questions. Lots and lots of questions. She listened Intently as I told her about my other life. I told her about my part time job, Pete and Wendy and as I was by now fucking Liz regularly told her about my threesomes with my next-door neighbours.

“Fuck. How come I didn't know this?” she asked.

We'd been talking for two hours, she really did ask a lot of questions, and we'd had 4 cups of coffee when Dave came stumbling downstairs to get a glass of water. Sue and I were sat at their kitchen table opposite each other. Between us sat their photo collection. Open on a 2-page spread of Sue's tits and a 2-page spread of them fucking with toys. Dave saw them and smiled. He was still pissed, we could tell.

“She's got great tits hasn't she Dick. But I don't need to tell you, do I?” Dave said winking at me. So, these are my normal friends. That must make me normal too. Everyone's a slut!

“She has Dave. Nice pussy too.” I replied.

Dave sat down, drink now forgotten and picked up one of the album's and started looking through it.

“I'm getting a hardon.” He slurred.

I laughed “I've had one since Sue brought those down.”

Dave elbowed me, in a friendly way.

“Have you felt it?” Dave asked Sue.

“No. What do you take me for?” she asked.

“Why not. Dicks got a big cock, Andrea told me.” Dave said. It was obvious he was still really pissed.

“I already know he has Dave.” Sue laughed.

“Go on, touch it. Please.” Dave said.

She looked at me, I just shrugged and tried to indicate that 'I'm not going to say no, it's up to you’ in body language.

“Dave. Are you just pissed, or do you really want to see your wife touch another man's cock?” she asked him seriously.

“Go on. Please.” He said a big smile on his face.

I stood up, my cock tenting out my sheet and walked over and stood beside Sue.

“Are you sure Dick?” She asked looking up at me.

I took hold off my sheet and pulled it away from my body and uncovered my fully erect, throbbing cock without saying a word. Dave stared at my cock. Sue took hold of it and wanked me. I pulled off my sheet and dropped it on the floor and stood there naked while Sue wanked me. Dave just watched, his hand dropping under the table.

Sue watched Dave and once satisfied with his reaction started sucking my cock as well. Dave was still playing with himself under the table.

“She good at that isn't she Dick.” Dave said watching Sue's lips around my cock.

I laughed. “Yeah she is, just gets better every time.”

Sue ignored us and simply sucked, running her hand around my balls and the base of my cock.

“Has she sucked your cock before?” Dave asked still evidently pissed, but curious.

Everyone's a slut, aren't they? I never thought about what I said next until after it came out. “Sure, when we first went out, then a couple of weeks after she started seeing you. The ones since you got married were the best though.”

I felt Sue's teeth bite into my shaft. I guess she didn't know how Dave was about to react to this revelation, and it was only now that I realised what I'd said, or rather who I’d said it to. I think we were both holding our breath now.

Dave just pulled even harder on his cock under the table.

Sue’s teeth relaxed, no longer biting my cock she continued sucking it so I untied the sheet she was wearing and pushed it away from her body exposing her tits which made Dave’s hand jerk even faster.

“Can I take some pictures?” Dave asked.

“I don't mind.” I replied.

“No. Not tonight Dave.” Sue said.

Dave looked disappointed but didn't press her and Sue resumed sucking my cock.

Sue sucked my cock for twenty minutes with Dave watching and playing with himself under the table.

“For old times’ sake?” I asked Sue, gently pushing her head away from my cock?

Sue released my cock and smiled standing up. Dave looked confused and had no idea what we were talking about and asked “What, why have you stopped?”

“Private joke love. Want to watch your wife fuck another man?” She said to Dave with a big grin on her face.

Dave couldn't speak. Literally, he just nodded.

I pulled Sue to her feet and her toga sheet just fell to the floor. She was only wearing a pair of white knickers and where her lips pressed against them they were soaking wet. Her crotch was right on Dave's eye line so he saw just how wet his wife was.

I led Sue upstairs to their bedroom and Dave followed behind us. I pushed her down on the bed and pulled her knickers off and threw them at Dave before licking her perfect pussy. She'd started waxing, or shaving, since we'd last fucked. “Just like old times again.” I said to her smiling before licking her soaking wet lips.

Sue laughed, then gasped. Familiar, very familiar again.

Dave just stood watching us. He watched Sue writhe around on their bed while I made her cum with my tongue. He watched me finger fuck her pussy to a second orgasm then he watched as I mounted his wife and fucked her hard.

She screamed, cried out, shouted all manner of obscenities about how she'd missed my big cock. Dave just watched, but Dave had a huge grin on his face.

Dave never joined in that night but instead wanked as he watched his wife take another man for the first time, the first time he'd witnessed it anyway. He never objected whatever we done. Dave it seems loved to watch.

Sue told me that as soon as I left that night he licked her pussy clean and then fucked her with more enthusiasm than ever before. Is it any wonder I turned out the way I did?

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ormladMan  over a year ago

Kilmarnock

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *adyinred696969Couple  over a year ago

Brecon

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 37

I got a phone call from Sue 3 days later. “Hey you. That group of friends of yours. Were you serious?”

“Hi Sue. I was. Interested?” I chuckled.

“I told Dave in the morning, we've talked about it.”

“And...”

“Yes. We are.”

“Women too, or just men?” I asked her.

“Why would I want women?”

I laughed, “I meant for Dave, but if you're ever interested some of them are amazing at licking pussy.”

“Christ Dick. Just like that, seriously?” She asked.

“Yeah, I have some good friends. All of them sluts.” I joked with her.

I heard Sue half cover the phone and speak to Dave 'Dicks asking if you want any women there as well, what do you think?'

I never heard Dave's response and the phone went more muffled but her and Dave chatted for a minute before she uncovered the phone again.

“Just men.”

“He doesn't know what he's missing.” I laughed.

“And Dick, please don't tell anyone. Promise.” Sue asked.

“I promise. You never suspected anything about me, did you? I know how to keep things secret. Don't worry, you'll have a great time I promise you.”

“Can Dave take some pictures?”

“Yeah, just tell him to check first. Some of them won't want their faces in any.”

“I don't think that's what he wants to take pictures of.” Sue laughed.

I asked her when she wanted to arrange it for and then agreed I'd see who was free and call her back once I knew.

“Oh, and Dick, is it ok if we do this at your house?”

“That's fine, and remember, no pressure on you. It's your choice. No one will be upset if you say no to them, or change your mind at the last minute.”

“Fuck. Seriously, this is that easy to arrange?”

I just laughed “You'd be surprised Sue. Welcome to my world.”

I discussed with her how many men she wanted, then upped the number by two in case she was picky on the day then made a few phone calls. By the next day I had 5 guys confirmed, 6 including me as I wasn't going to miss out. It was that easy to arrange. I'd been arranging groups of men for Liz for a while now and had them all on speed dial. They jumped at the chance of having a gang bang virgin, especially one with big tits so I called by their house on my way home the next night to tell them it was all arranged.

“Hi Dick. Come in mate.” Dave said answering the door cheerfully.

“Cheers Dave. Kettle on?” I asked. I'm a coffee fiend.

They had just finished their supper and were in the kitchen tidying round.

“6 of us confirmed Sue. Still want to do this?” I asked walking in to the kitchen.

“Hi Dick. 6? I said 4!”

“You might not fancy someone, Spares are handy, just in case.” I said as I kissed her.

“I'm looking forward to this.” Dave said. “I still can't believe it's happening.”

We didn't discuss details much. To me this was just organising another fun night, to Sue it was a big deal and I wasn't going to scare her. Dave obviously realised this too as he didn't go on about it either.

By the time I'd drank my coffee and was about to leave Sue thanked me for organising the fun night for them. Dave joined her thanking me then said “Go on Sue, give him a blowjob before he goes, to say thanks properly.”

Sue just looked at me, I wasn't going to say no.

“Maybe I could take some pictures, for the album?” Dave asked Sue.

“Go on then.” Sue said and Dave ran from the room to get his camera.

“Let's make the pictures a bit more fun shall we.” I said as I started taking off her top then bra.

By the time Dave came back in to the kitchen Sue was topless sucking my cock to erection so he just began taking picture after picture. The final pictures showed me spurting over her big tits coating them in a full days saved cum.

The night of the event arrived. Dave and Sue came around early. Sue was nervous and Dave was like an excited kid at Christmas.

“You sure you want to do this?” I asked Sue when Dave was out of the room. “It's not too late?”

Sue hesitated then said “I'm not just doing it for Dave. God, does that make me a slut?”

“If it does, then I'm the biggest slut you'll find.” I laughed.

“Would you like to talk to another women, who's already done it?” I asked.

“Dunno. Anyway, it’s a bit late now isn't it.”

I took Sue by the hand “Come with me.” I said leading her next door.

Liz was in the kitchen. “Liz, Sue's first time. Can I leave her here with you a few minutes? Calm her down, answer any questions?” I asked.

“Sure. Hi love. I'm Liz. Dick's told me, don't worry. What he's lined up for you tonight I've done loads of times. You'll love it. Trust me.” she said to Sue.

“Take Charlie to yours for a beer Dick. I'll bring Sue over shortly.” she said to me.

“Charlie. Beer at Dick's. Now!” she shouted through to the other room.

“Fucking hell. Nice tits.” Charlie said as he came into the kitchen.

I ushered Charlie back to my place quickly leaving the two girls alone. Liz brought her back complete with a glass of wine ten minutes later.

“I'm going to stay, just for a little while.” Liz said and squeezed Sue's hand when they came in.

I don't know what Liz said but Sue was looking really excited now. The lads soon arrived and the party, like all good ones, began in the kitchen with Liz introducing Sue to all the guys. Liz was her usual charming self as she chatted to the guys, most of whom she'd already fucked so they were used to her calling them bastards and cunts.

Liz really helped, having someone there who'd done it before really put Sue at ease. Dave found out, much to his delight, that none of the guys minded what pictures he took that night. Sue and Dave were soon chatting away happily to everyone and clearly excited.

“Well I don't know about the rest of you, but I think it's about time we moved this somewhere comfortable. Everyone together Sue?” I asked giving her chance to tell me if she was ready.

“Lead on.” Sue said grinning.

I led Sue to my bedroom where I helped her out of her clothes to find her wearing the basque she'd worn, or one very like it, to the Rocky Horror party. No knickers, with suspenders and stockings. She looked incredible and very much reminiscent of the night Dave first saw her tits, I'm sure that was no coincidence. The 4 guys were naked by the time Sue sat on the bed. 4 hard cocks already crowding around.

Sue looked at Liz, who'd followed us up, as if to ask 'what do I do now?'.

Liz picked up on her plea for guidance and sat beside Sue, looked at her briefly and then took a cock in each hand and gave a third a blowjob. Sue watched for a short while before taking the 4th cock in hand herself starting to wank and then sucking it.

Once Sue got started Liz released one guy so Sue could have two cocks, one for each hand as she alternated between sucking them. Dave was clicking away with the camera. After only a few minutes Liz stood up and asked Sue if she was ok. Sue mumbled an affirmative while still sucking one hard cock so Liz extracted herself from the group of naked men and came over to me.

“You not joining in? Not like you.” Liz said.

“Ohh I will. No rush is there.” I said winking at Liz.

Liz kissed me and I may have groped her tits as well, I usually do, then she let herself out taking Charlie with her. “Have fun Sue.” she shouted as she left.

Sue was having fun as she moaned over mouths full of cock. The guys had already managed to free her breasts from the basque and three of them were caressing and stroking them as the fifth guy was on his knees between her legs licking her pussy.

Dave's camera was on overdrive, a huge grin behind its lens.

One of the guys hadn't turned up yet. I'd join the fun once he was here but for now I just watched my friend in the middle of her very first gang bang.

The guy who was late was a friend of mine who done modelling and escort work. He was one of those people you really wanted to hate, but couldn't as he's such a nice guy. He's tall, very athletic, broad shoulders, six pack, basically fit as fuck, and to top it all off he has a 12” long, very thick cock. Yeah, he's a Twat. Glad you agree. I knew he was going to be late as he was working doing a photo shoot and was coming around after that finished.

For now, Sue was having enough fun, the 12” surprise could wait. She was on her back with the first cock fucking her clean-shaven pussy. A guy each side of her wanking over her tits. She'd turn her head to suck their cocks between loud cries of pleasure as the guys used both hands to play with her breasts. Her breasts really were huge and they were making the most of them.

Sue had insisted on safe sex, no filling her pussy with cum, well not until it was my turn anyway. I got special dispensation, but she'd told me to tell them in advance they could cum over her face, tits, arse, back, anywhere other than inside her. I'd told her I got tested when confessing all and I'd just collected my latest all clear this morning which is why I got dispensation even though I was the biggest slut in the room.

When the first guy was ready to cum he pulled out, whipped the condom off and took a place beside her while another guy took over fucking her. She sucked and helped him finish off and her tits got their first of many loads of cum.

My model / escort / all-round nice twat friend arrived just as Sue got her third load of cum over her tits and as I led him up Sue had just been penetrated by the fourth hard cock in a row.

We stripped off together but I told him to keep his jeans on for now, just get his top off and let her see his upper body.

Sue had a look of pure lust in her eyes when she first saw him. He is a handsome twat.

But we waited until the fourth cock to fuck her married pussy today pulled out and added to the cum already covering her breasts. None of the other guys had recovered yet.

Seizing the chance, I helped Sue sit up so she was sat on the end of the bed “Having fun?” I asked her. She was still breathing heavily out of breath but managed a yes.

“This is Alan.” I said introducing the late arrival.

Alan came over and said it was nice to meet her and was generally charming. Twat. She was putty in his hands, like most women are.

She wasn't able to resist touching him as soon as her arms were capable and ran her hands over his chest feeling his heavily defined muscles. Her eyes said it all. Pure lust. Alan started to unbutton his jeans until Sue joined and took over. She wanted him, but even she didn't know just how much yet.

She tugged slightly at his jeans and for the first time saw the girth of his cock and it wasn't even hard yet. She reached her hand in to grab hold and pull it free and her eyes went wide. She pulled it out and was speechless. Dave caught her expression on film in vivid colour as she laid eyes on his massive cock for the first time.

She toyed with his cock as it grew, getting fatter, harder and longer as she played with it. “Fucking hell.” she said her eyes and mouth wide open.

I've seen porn films where the lead actor had a smaller cock than Alan. He’s was also a really nice guy, I'd even played with his cock myself from time to time as it's such an impressive cock.

Sue looked at me “What the fuck am I supposed to do with this?” she asked then started laughing. She quickly apologised to Alan in case he took it the wrong way but he was used to that reaction. He got it a lot. Nervous excitement when a girl first handles it and wonders exactly how she's going fit all that inside her

“Alan, that's fucking huge. Dicks is tiny in comparison.” She said taking hold of mine as well now and pulling them side by side laughing.

I was used to this when Alan was around. Most women think my cock is a decent size until they clap eyes, hands, mouth or pussy, on his monster.

She stroked us both, comparing width, length, and generally just getting used to the shock of what a 'real cock' as Alan calls it is like. She tried sucking it and couldn't even fit it in her mouth, Dave enjoyed taking pictures of her trying though. Her lips stretched around just the tip.

Luckily her pussy was already soaking wet. Having already been fucked by four guys had seen to that. She wanted Alan inside her and she didn't even wait for him to find a condom. She pulled his cock between her legs and he took the hint. Dave captured every moment of his monster cock touching her lips, Sue stretching them open so the tip of his cock was between them and him penetrating her. Alan knows to take it slow. Very few women can sink his whole cock without gently working up to it.

Sue was also fascinated watching, she never took her eyes off his cock as it stretched her open and forced its way inside her even as she screamed with the combined pleasure and pain. She felt it, she watched it, she cum all over it before it was even half inside her pussy.

All thoughts of watching then stopped, she lay back and told him to fuck her, she wanted it all.

As Alan began fucking her, at first using only half his length, he slowly with each thrust slid deeper inside her. I got on the bed and held her body. Her hands were holding onto me tightly as Alan penetrated more of her tight pussy with his big cock.

Sue was covered in cum and so was I after her tits were pressed to my body as Alan worked towards all 12 inches of his cock being inside and she felt his hard body fully in contact with her own. She was absolutely loving it, crying out, begging to be fucked.

Alan knew what he was doing, he got paid to do this escorting and knew exactly how to please a woman with his cock and really gave Sue a night to remember. 4 hard cocks fucking her and covering her tits in cum before finally getting her pussy stretched around the biggest cock she had ever seen, never mind fucked.

When Alan was eventually ready to cum he warned her but she didn't care “Fill my pussy. fill me. I want to feel your spunk in my pussy.” I'd never heard Sue be quite so crude, and neither had Dave who was wanking watching and listening to his wife. 12 inches deep inside her Alan spurted his huge load of milky white cum. Sue didn't know how many times she'd cum that night and she didn't care. She just knew she'd had the most amazing sex of her life.

And me, well I didn't even get to fuck her that night. I thought there would be plenty of time. I was wrong. When Alan filled her pussy with cum and finally pulled out his sticky cock Sue was literally and figuratively fucked. She rested for a while thinking maybe she could continue, but after 45 minutes we could tell Sue was done for the night.

The guys all left leaving Sue, Dave and I alone. I stayed holding Sue, she'd never let me go since her fists gripped me tightly when Alan started to fuck her. One hour later she still showed no sign of letting go. We didn't talk much, Sue couldn't.

Dave kissed her and told her he loved her while I winced in pain, her grip was fucking tight.

We did have a few more gangbang sessions with Sue but even though I offered she never became part of the horny circle of friends. Time with Sue and Dave was either the three of us alone or a group of guys just for Sue. That's fine. Everyone has their thing. I was just glad I could help find hers.

All sluts are different. Contrary to popular belief sluts don't just fuck everyone. I did, but then I wasn’t a typical slut.

Chapter 38

Sue and Dave sold their house 9 months later. They travelled the world and I never saw Sue again after the night of their going away party. The last I heard she was living in New Zealand.

I did see Dave though.18 months after they left I got a phone call from Dave. They'd split up and he was back in the UK.

The split was nothing to do with me. Directly or indirectly. It had nothing to do with sex.

Dave got homesick and wanted to come home. Sue didn't, and wouldn't. They fought over it, making each other miserable for a couple of months before finally, both sick of it, they split up and Dave returned to the UK. It wasn't amicable, I won't got into details.

“Can I come over Dick?” he asked after telling me the potted version of why he was back.

Dave came around a couple of hours later and we drank. We chatted about old times, even about me fucking Sue, the gangbangs, everything. Sue and I were closer friends of the two of them before all this. Dave now seemed a closer friend than Sue.

I've actually never heard from Sue again since she left. That doesn't piss me off like it would many people. If Sue knocked on my door tomorrow I’d give her a hug and ask her to tell me all about it, and probably try to fuck her, just for old times’ sake of course.

Dave eventually came up to the present day “Anyway. I've met a new girlfriend. I'd love you to meet her Dick. She's got cracking tits.”

Everyone's a slut, everyone I know anyway.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ormladMan  over a year ago

Kilmarnock

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Sounds good.

Please continue.

??

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Chapter 39

Am I a Slut?

My mate whose wife I fucked before they met, while they were dating and while they were married, both before and after he knew about us just described his new girlfriend to me as having cracking tits. And he wants me to meet her? Some people never learn do they! Or maybe they do, maybe they learn to be sluts.

Dave had already told her about me. Dave told her he wanted her to fuck me, his mate, before she'd even met me. I don't know why? I did ask Dave one night but he didn't really know why either.

It was just over a week until I met Dave's new girlfriend.

Once him and Sue split up Dave joined various adult dating sites and one or two other sites less aimed at dating and more just adult entertainment.

It was on one of those where he'd got to know Steph. She offered cam shows, done a little escorting and had previously done some top shelf modelling.

Dave had spent quite a lot on cam shows in a reasonably short space of time. Once I met her I understood why. Tits. Dave loves tits.

Not quite as big as Sue's but Steph was incredibly well endowed.

“Hi Steph. Nice to meet you.” I said after Dave introduced us.

“Hi Dick. Dave's told me all about you. We've got a mutual friend. Pam, she says you cum over her face, huge load, on the first days shooting at the Spa, remember? She sends her love.” Steph said as though cumming over someone's face was an everyday way of people knowing who you'd be talking about.

With me, she was right though. I did remember. “Small world isn't it.” I replied smirking “How is she? still working?”

“Not much these days. She's doing online camming now, that's how I know her. Done a shoot at her place out in Spain last month after she was looking for a group of girls for a film though.” Steph told me.

She'd talked about wanting to move to Spain and get a villa near Marbella during that week I'd met her. Nice girl, they all had been. So normal.

“Tell her I was asking after her next time you're talking to her.” I said.

“Sure, she said you were a nice guy. Said she wouldn't mind working with you again, maybe a bit more hands on in the film next time?” Steph told me grinning.

“Sounds fun, where do I sign up?” I asked “All we got on camera of me last time were cum shots. I was a stunt cock, I think that's what Steve called it.”

“Steve? Pam married him last year. He's the webmaster on the cam site I work on.” Steph said.

“Fuck off. That stressy fucker? and Pam?” I asked.

Steve had been a stressy fucker that week while the rest of us had a ball. Still I guess shooting porn wasn't exactly cheap in those days and he had to make sure the product was delivered. I'd got a real eye opener when I learned how much the budget on filming, production and marketing the Spa film had been.

“Yeah.” she laughed. “Pam said he used to be like that. He's a really nice guy now. Had a big health scare and now he's really chilled. I think living in Spain and working for themselves helps.”

Dave was lost in this conversation. He had no idea about any of this as I'd never told him, and Steph obviously hadn't filled him in either. He just looked blankly at us.

“Sorry Dave. Remind one of us to tell you about it all sometime.” I laughed seeing the puzzled look on his face.

We sat and chatted, including Dave in the conversation this time, and Steph told me about herself and how her and Dave had got together. She asked if she could see the Spa sometime so I said I'd speak to Emma and arrange something, but Dave couldn't come.

He was fine about it. That man never learned, but then he had first told me about Steph by intimating I'd love her tits. He wasn't wrong either.

She was wearing a blouse with the top three buttons unfastened. He cleavage was attractive.

“So, Dick. How do you fancy being on cam?” Steph asked after all the small talk was over.

“What?” I asked.

“Dave, you didn't ask him did you?”

“Err no. Sorry, I forgot.” he said.

“Ask me what?” I asked.

“The cam shows I do, some of the clients wants me to suck cock. Dave said you'd maybe help me out? I don't know anyone up here.” She told me.

“Dave not up for it?” I asked chuckling. My life was odd.

Steph laughed “We tried, didn't we Dave.” she said.

“Err, yeah. I couldn't mate. Couldn't get it up when the camera was on.” Dave admitted.

Too be honest I understood where he was coming from. I'd seen it happen to other people when being watched by a crowd so didn't laugh, didn't judge. I got it. On the other hand, I was a fucking tart, a slut exhibitionist and Dave knew it. He knew me well enough to know I was all of those things even though there was so much about me he still didn't know.

“Yeah, go on then, why not. I work two jobs already mind. Have to fit it around that but if there's a bit of flexibility I can help out for a while until you’re settled.” I told her.

Steph smiled “Thanks Dick. I've got a booking in 45 minutes.”

Fucks sake. I was being taken for granted. People knew me too well, even those that didn't know me well knew me well enough to know I wouldn't say no. What a slut.

“Well, Ok. We can call it a test shoot I suppose! Do I get to see what I'm working with then?” I asked her.

Steph looked puzzled.

“Your tits, if I'm giving you my cock to suck on camera least you can do is let me have a look at your tits.” I joked.

Steph unbuttoned her blouse and took it off, followed by her bra. No questions, right there in their kitchen she just did it.

“Well?” she asked. “Ok?” Not a bad job interview if you ask me. I was already getting hard. Steph had nice tits.

“They'll do.” I said laughing.

“Come on then, let's see what I'm working with.” Steph said now. I stood up and just pulled out my cock. “Ok?” I asked.

“It'll do.” Steph said joining me laughing.

Having just met my mate’s new girlfriend, within half an hour, I was stood in his kitchen with my cock out looking at her tits and very soon she'd be sucking my cock as we steamed it live on the internet. My life was fucking odd, but I liked it.

The cam show was private, a one on one booking from a regular client. He wanted to see her use a vibrator on herself then suck cock and take a facial. Wouldn't be a first for me, but it would be a first having a virtual audience instead of an actual one.

I can't really see the attraction myself. I mean I'm getting a blowjob, from a real woman with nice tits. What's the guy paying for it getting? He could have a wank without watching me blow my load all over Steph's face surely? He could pay a real woman to give him a real wank. Seriously. I don't get it, but to each their own.

We sat and chatted and had a coffee. 10 minutes before she was due to start she went to get changed. She might as well not have bothered. All she had on when she came to get me was makeup and a pair of knickers.

“Ok, just wait till I pull the vibrator out and then come and stand beside me.” Steph told me “Oh and get naked first Dick.”

I done as I was told. As she went online I stripped naked standing behind the camera stroking my cock. Steph done her job, fucked herself as she looked at me then as she pulled the vibrator out and sat forwards telling the guy she was about to suck a big hard cock I walked over and stood next to her and she done exactly that.

I still don't get it. I was in the room watching her play with a vibrator thrusting it in and out of her pussy. I could smell her juicy pussy. I got a fantastic blowjob and then I cum all over her face. The other guy, well he got ripped off and I got a share of the cash.

He could have wanked over porn, or used his imagination. I didn't get it. His choice though. I'm not here to judge.

When it was over Steph thanked me. Yes, thanked me, like she needed to?

I was the one who got a blowjob and blew my load over her. It's an odd life. Dave, well he had a wank. He came before I did. Dave got something out of it too. I'm still not sure what the punter got except maybe a calloused hand.

Then we had a cup of tea after Steph washed her face. I just stayed naked. It’s all very matter of fact on the other end of a cam girls show guys, don't do it, don't be the guy that pays. Get involved instead. It's way more satisfying. You actually get a blowjob instead of watching one and wanking yourself.

Steph was nice though. We got on. I never fucked her behind Dave's back, but often fucked her as he watched from behind the camera. He took promo pictures for her as she licked, sucked and fucked my cock. We had some fun.

Is it any wonder I'm a Slut?

The End

Anyone who read this in its entirity, I'm impressed and I thank you. I'm assuming if you made it this far you enjoyed it, well at least enough of it to keep reading. I'd love to hear your thoughts on it so if you can spare a few minutes drop me a message. All constructive criticism welcome.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

I loved every printed line except 1...”The End” this line is awful and I suggest removing it and getting your thinking cap on and keep this going.

Just my tuppence worth

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Read all 39 chapters and was really exciting and mind blowing, especially been your true life experience. Simply brilliant

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *aidbackcpleCouple  over a year ago

nr stockton

Brilliant story thanks very much xx

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Keep going mate.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *astiffmanMan  over a year ago

EBBW VALE

Brilliant ????

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ippa 63TV/TS  over a year ago

St Helens

One of the best threads ever on here. Was hooked from the start. It can't be the end.

We need at least an epilogue to bring us up to date.

Please !!!

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *murphMan  over a year ago

drogheda

Fantastic story hope you keep it going

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *orneyloverMan  over a year ago

Boston

What an amazing story. Can't believe it is finished. Done a lot of wanking over this one

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *lirts.R.usCouple  over a year ago

lanarkshire

Read all the way through and enjoyed it. Nice story with some humor put in and dare I say it I would not kind being in your shoes at times great story mate cheers

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *oel400Man  over a year ago

Doncaster

If this is half as good as the previous post, then I am in for a treat.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ohnjo24Man  over a year ago

swansea

Fantastic story glad I stuck with it to the end.

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ustJenWoman  over a year ago

St Helens

Great reading so far. X

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ary1001xMan  over a year ago

Hillsborough

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *dfsnzWoman  over a year ago

Co. Durham

I’m only at pt 6 and I’m already loving it!

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ro_guyMan  over a year ago

Central Scotland and South of the border

Fabulous so far, my cock is rock hard reading

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *sdasaa2Man  over a year ago

Near

Amazing

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ove2pleaseseukMan  over a year ago

Hastings

[Removed by poster at 02/08/20 21:20:23]

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *ove2pleaseseukMan  over a year ago

Hastings

Just so good have been laughing and so horny good righting so good

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *.a.aWoman  over a year ago

irvine

Only at chapter 21 but fantastic so far

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *nglianmanMan  over a year ago

Ipswich

Loving this.....well written..no where near finished...but had to get it back up the listings so others can read it.....excellent

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *.a.aWoman  over a year ago

irvine

Lol me too. Not finished reading yet

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site) OP     over a year ago

Thanks for the lovely comments everyone. I'm so glad you enjoyed reading it and hope those of you still working your way through make it to the end.

I had a few friends proof read it before I posted it and got the impression from them it caused more orgasms than the story even featured

If any of you who made it to the end are feeling brave pm your own orgasm count One of my best friends told me she went through two sets of batteries and racked up over 20 orgasms. Anyone beat that? Lol

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *andm288Couple  over a year ago

oxford

Wow amazing

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *oyntzMan  over a year ago

all over Ireland

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *park777Man  over a year ago

Swansea

Amazing epic story. Read it all and loved it

Thanks

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *0 Shades of GravyMan  over a year ago

bristol

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By (user no longer on site)  over a year ago

Love these

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

 

By *titch69Man  over a year ago

Torbaydos

WoW.....

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

  

By *j and c 2Couple  over a year ago

mullingar

Reply privately (closed, thread got too big)

1.0312

0